Africa being an accurate description of the regions of Ægypt, Barbary, Lybia, and Billedulgerid, the land of Negroes, Guinee, Æthiopia and the Abyssines : with all the adjacent islands, either in the Mediterranean, Atlantick, Southern or Oriental Sea, belonging thereunto : with the several denominations fo their coasts, harbors, creeks, rivers, lakes, cities, towns, castles, and villages, their customs, modes and manners, languages, religions and inexhaustible treasure : with their governments and policy, variety of trade and barter : and also of their wonderful plants, beasts, birds and serpents : collected and translated from most authentick authors and augmented with later observations : illustrated with notes and adorn'd with peculiar maps and proper sculptures / by John Ogilby, Esq. ...

BARBARY.

THis Countrey was not unknown to the Antient Romans, by the Name it bears at present of Barbary, since their Writings signifie they had settled therein several Colonies. * 1.1

The Arabians, according to the Testimony of Ibnu Alraquiq, have given to this Countrey, by Marmol call'd Berbery, the name of Ber, that is, De∣sart or Wilderness: from whence the Inhabitants themselves were afterwards stiled Bereberes. But others will have it so nam'd by the Romans; who having subdued some parts of Africa, this part lying opposite to them, they call'd Barbary, because they found the Inhabitants altogether Beastial and Barbarous: Nor is it at all improbable, * 1.2 considering that among us it is usual to call such as lead a wilde and ungovern'd life, and not civiliz'd by Education, Barbarians; so of old, the Grecians call'd all people 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, barbarous, that agreed not with them in Manners and Customs. But Jan de Leu saith, the White Africans were call'd by the Arabs, Barbarians, from the word Barbara, in the Arabick Tongue signifying Murmuring; because their Language in this Region did seem to them a kinde of confused murmur or noise, * 1.3 like that of Beasts.

Barbary lieth inclosed between Mount Atlas, the Atlantick and Midland Seas, the Desart of Lybia, and Egypt: For it begins at the Mountain Aidvacal, the first Point of the Great Mount Atlas, containing the City Messe, and the Territory of Sus, and reacheth from thence Westward, along the Sea-Coast of the Great Oce∣an; on the North, by the Straits of Gibraltar, and the Mediterranean, to the Bor∣ders of Alexandria; Eastward by the Wilderness of Barcha, near Egypt: and on the South, * 1.4 passing from thence to the Mountain of the Great Atlas.

The Length, taken from the Great Atlantick Ocean, to the Borders of Egypt, is by some accounted six hundred Dutch Miles, and the Breadth from Mount At∣las to the Midland-Sea, about eighty two Dutch Miles, which Breadth is not every where alike in it self, but according to the Cantles and Indentings of the Sea-Coast, and the going out and in of the Borders on the Land-side, which are very unequal. * 1.5

Marmol makes Barbary much bigger, accounting from the City Messe, lying on the Western part of Barbary to Tripolis, under which the Kingdom of Mo∣rocco, Fez, Tremesin, and Tunis lye above twelve hundred; and that part of the Sea-Coast extending to the Sandy Desart of Lybia, broader than an hundred and eighty Spanish Miles. To which Length we must yet adde, from Tripolis to the Borders of Barca, a Countrey no less than two hundred Miles long.

In the Division of Barbary, * 1.6 among the most noted Geographers, there is some difference. Philippus Cluverius, who seems to follow Golnitz, divides it into Six Parts; that is, into Barca, Tunis, Tremisen, Fez, Morocco, and Dara, which first sets down for a Republick, and the five other for Kingdoms. In this lieth the 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉

Barbary is di∣vided i••••o 5 parts. 141.

• 1. Morocco, containing
  • Morocco proper, & therein
    • Rivers. Tenzift, Ecifelmel, Niftis, Agmet, Afisnuall, Teccubin, Hued la Abid, Habid, Umarabea, or Ommirabih, Darna, Sie-siva, Tesethne, Rio dos Savens, Teculeth, and Imiffen. Fifteen in all.
    • Cities, or Towns. Morocco, Agmet, Elgiun••uhe, Emigiagen, Tazarat or Tezrat, Tenez, Gamaagidid, Tenulet, Imizimiz, Tamdegost, and Animney.
    • Mountains. Nefuse, Derenders, Aden, Atron, Semmede, Xauxave, Sicsive, Gedmeve, and the Hantete.
  • Hea
    • Towns. Tedoest, Agobel, Alguel, Teknleth, Halequis, Texeuit, Lusngaguen, Tesegdelt, Tegetze, Eitdevet, Kyleyhat Elmuhaidin, Tefethne, Gazale, Tafalle, Zebedech, Magodor, Goz, and Engueleguingil.
    • Mountains. Ayduacal, or Atlas, Demensere, Mount Giubel el Hand, and Tenzift.
  • Sus
    • Towns. Messe, Tecent, Gared, Tarudant, Faraixa, Tedsi, Tagoast, Aguar, Gantguessen, Aguilou, Algazib, and Samotinate.
    • Mountains. Henquise, Laalem, Guzala, and Ilde.
    • Rivers Onely one, nam'd as the Province, Sus.
  • Guzula
    • Towns Hath no wall'd Cities, few good Towns, but many Villages.
    • Mountains None rising there, and scarce any en passant.
    • Rivers None rising there, and scarce any en passant.
  • Ducala
    • Towns The principal City, Azamor; Elmedine, the next; Magazan a place of great Strength; Tit, or Tut, now waste; Saffi, a wall'd City; Conte, Maramor, Cernu, Aguz, Telmez, Umez, Miatbir, Sudeyt, Tamarrox, Terga, Benekafiz, Guilez, Terrer, Cea, and Bulaaguan.
    • Mountains Benimequez, and Jakel; Hadra, or Mount Verd.
    • Rivers Ommirabih.
  • Haskora
    • Towns Elmadine, ••lendin, Tagodast or Isadagas, Elgiumuha.
    • Mountains Teuendez, Tenhite, wherein 50 fortified Castles, and Guigim.
    • Rivers Tenzift, and Elgua del Habid.
  • Tedle
    • Towns Tefze the chief, Fixtele, Cithiteb, Aitiat.
    • Mountains Segeme, Magran, and Dedes.
• 2. Fex
  • Fez, a Pro∣vince
    • Towns Salee, Rabat, Fez the Metropolis, Tefensare, Maamore, Mequinez, Tefelfelt, Gemaa el Hamem, Hamis, Metagan, Beniz Bail, Makarmede, Habad, Zavy, and Haluan.
    • Mountains Zalagh, Zathon, Tagat, and Gereygure.
    • Rivers Burr••greg, Subu, Fez, Bath, Likus, Homar, Guir, Gomer, Cherzer, Melulo, Melnean, and Mutuye.
  • Temesne
    • Towns Coxor, Escossor, Anfa a Roman Building, Almansora, Sala or Sella, Rotima, Rabat, Newhayle, Adendum. Tegeget. Hain el Chetu, Maderauvan, Thagia, and Zarfa.
    • Mountains None remarkable.
  • Asgar.
    • Towns Larach, Elg••umha, and Casar el Cabir.
  • Ehabat
    • Towns Tangier, ••aximus, Arzille. Cosar, Ezzachir or Alcazer, Ceuta, the Vionones, Ezagen, Beni-tuid, Mergo, Tansor, Agle, Narangia, Homam, and Tituan.
    • Mountains Ralione, Benefenficare, Beni-Aroz, Chebib, Angera, Quadres, and Beniguedarfeth.
  • Erif
    • Towns Comere-Terga, Yelles, Bedis, Penon de la Velez, Gebba, Mezemme, Tegasse, Seusaon, and Guazaval.
    • Mountains Beni-Garir, Beni-Mansor, Beni-Chelid, Beni-Zarval, Seusacen, Beni-Gebara, Beni-Yerson, Beni-Gualed, Beni-Guazual, Guarga, Beni-Achmed, and Beni-Guarrued.
  • Garet
    • Towns Tarforagello, Fetis, ••arfoquirato, Melille, Casasa, Tezzote, and Meggio.
    • Mountain•• Alkude, Eguebdenon, Beni-Sahia, Azgungan, Beneteusin, and Guardan.
  • Cus, or Chaus
    • Towns Teurert, Hadagia, Garsis, Dubdu, Meza, Sophroy, Mezdega, Benihublud, Ham-Lisnam, Mehedia, Tezerghe, Umen∣giueaybe, and Gerceluin.
    • Mountains Matgara, Cauata, Megeze, Baronis, Beniguertenage, Beniriftere, and Siligo.
• 3 Tunis
  • Tunis pro∣perly
    • Rivers Guadelbarbar, Magrida, Megerada, and Caps, or Capes,
    • Mountains Zogoan, Gueslet, Benitefren, Nefuse.
    • Towns Tunis, the Metropolis of the whole.
  • Goletta
    • Towns Goletta, the chief; Marsa, or Marca; Nebel, of old Napolis of Barbary, Cammort, Arriane, and Arradez, once a Roman Colony.
  • Carthage
    • Towns Carthage.
  • Byserta
    • Towns The City Biserta; Choros, or Clypea, or Kalybby, Porto Farine.
    • Mountains None; but one fertile Plain, call••d Mater.
  • Urbs and Beggy
    • Towns Urbs, Beggie, Nayne, Sammin, and Kasba.
    • Rivers One, but without Name.
  • Susa
    • Towns Susa, the chief City, Hammameth, or rather Mahometa; Heraclia, Monaster.
    • Islands Cumiliers, Querguene, and Gamelere.
  • Mahady
    • Towns Mahadia, or Africa.
  • Kayravan
    • Towns Kayravan, Tobute, and Astachus, or Arfachus.
  • Tabarca and
    • Galita Two small Islands
  • Tripoli
    • Towns Old and New Tripoli, Capez, Machres, Elhamma, and Zoara.
    • Rivers and Lakes Kasarnaker, Rasalmabes, and Mabro. The Lake Tritonis, famous in Antiquity.
  • Zerbi
    • Towns Meninx, Thoar, or Guerra, and Sibele; but scarce worth naming.
  • Ezzab
    • Towns Ras, Axara, Tessuta, Rasamisar, Lepida, of old Eoa, and Ruscelli.
    • Mountains Garian, Beniguarid
  • Mecellata
    • Towns Lard, Chedicke, and Eufrata, Sibaca, and the Philenian Altar.
  • Cyrenaika
    • Towns Cyrene, Berenice, Apollonia, Ptolemais, and Arsinoe; Alcude, Sabbia, Drepanum, Camara, Carkora. Teionis, & Ardbry.
  • Taurka
    • No Towns; but the People live scatter'd in Huts.
• 4. Tremesen, or Algier
  • Algier pro∣per, and Tremesen
    • Towns Algier, Tremezen, Hubet. Tefezara, and Tezeta.
    • Rivers Zis, Hued-Habra, Tesne, Mina, Xiles, Celefe, Ceffay, Hued el Harran, Hued el Hamis, Hued-Icer, Hued el Quibar, Suf∣gemar, Marsock, and Yadoch.
    • Mountains Beninezeten, Matagara, Beniguernid, Tarara, Agbal, and Magarava.
  • Angad
    • Towns Guagida, Tenzegzet, and Isli.
  • Desart
    • Mountains Benizeneten.
  • Beniaraxad
    • Towns Beni-Arax, Calaa, Elmohaskar, and Batha.
  • Miliane
    • Towns Miliana, or Manliana, Mezune, and Tequident.
  • Kouko
    • Towns Kouko, Tamagus, a good Haven.
  • Labez, a gr. mount.
    • Towns Tesli and Boni.
  • Tenez
    • Towns Tenez, and Medua.
    • Mountains Beni-Abukaid, Abusaid, and Guenezeris.
  • Tubeca
    • Towns Thabuna.
  • Humanbar
    • Towns Humanbar, Haren, Tebekrit, and Ned-Roma. Haresgol, a particular City of it self.
  • Horan
    • Towns Oran
  • Sargel
    • Towns Sargel, and Brexer; and the Mountain Darapula, and Bresch.
  • Bugy
    • Towns Bugy, Micile, or Mesele, Stefe, and Nekans, one of the pleasantest Cities in Barbary. The Village Gigery.
  • Constantine
    • Towns Constantine, Chollo, Sukaycada, and Estote, with many Mountains.
  • Bona
    • Towns Bona, Mele, and Tabarca. The Isle of France.
• 5. Barca, or Marmarica
  • Towns Raxattincase, Trabucho, Augele, Laco, Mosolomar, Soudon Haven, Raxa, and Barca the Metropolis.

[illustration]

BARBARIA BILEDULGERID o: Libye et PARS NICRITARUM TEREA

¶ THe Customs of these People are according to their Names, * 1.7 Barbarous: For every man takes as many Wives as he pleases, keeping besides Con∣cubines and Slaves in great number. They esteem the Children of one Woman no more than the other; all after the Fathers Decease joyntly participating of the Inheritance.

In their Marrying they use no other Solemnity, than a bare Testimony and Assurance, which the Bridegroom makes before the Cadi or Judge; whereby he acknowledges to take such a * 1.8 Woman or Maid for his Bride: but this is of so little validity, that he may put her away when he will: Neither hath the Woman a less Priviledge, having liberty at her pleasure to renegue her Hus∣band, onely with this difference: If the Wife go from her Husband, yet the Father is bound to pay him the Marrige-Portion promised: But if the Man puts away his Wife, he can demand nothing, except he have testimony against her for Adultery. The Women and Maids keep themselves so vail'd, that they are not, nor must be seen by such as would make Love to Marry them.

In like manner the Men are so Jealous of their Wives, that they dare not go open-fac'd to their Parents.

They have many pernicious Customs, * 1.9 being greatly addicted to Sorcery and Witchcraft: Whoever at any time falls sick, makes an address to a Wise∣man or Wise-woman, as we term them, who oftentimes cure them by Charms taken out of the Alcoran, or Amulets, or else Specifick Medicines, for they have neither Physician, Apothecaries, or other Druggists, but onely some inexpert Chyrurgeons.

The greatest Zealots amongst them, when sick, go where one of their Mara∣bouts, or Saints lie buried; to whose Sepulchre they bring a great many things to eat, fondly fancied to a belief, that if by chance a Beast eat thereof, it gets the Disease, and the sick person will recover.

When their women are in Labor, * 1.10 they send to School to fetch five little children, whereof four are employ'd to hold the corners of a Cloth, in each whereof they tie a Hens Egg: wherewith these Children presently run along the Streets, and sing certain Prayers, one answering the other. In the mean while the Turks and Moors come out of their Houses with Bottles or Cruises full of Water, which they throw into the midst of the Cloth; by which means they believe the Woman who is in Labour is luckily deliver'd.

To this idle Fancy they adde another no less ridiculous, to cure the Pain in the Head; by taking a Lamb or young Kid, which they hunt and beat about the Field so long, till it fall down, whereby they perswade themselves, that the pain will pass out of the mans head into the beasts.

To countervail these bad and foolish, * 1.11 they have some commendable Cu∣stoms: * 1.12 One is, That how angry soever they are, they never swear by the Name of God; nor have in their Language, whether Arabick, Turkish, or Mo∣risk, any particular words wherewith they can curse or blaspheme. 'Tis true, the Renagadoes Swear desperately in their own Tongues; but because they do it in contradiction of the Turks, they are presently most severely punished for it: The second is, That how great a contest soever they have one against an∣other, they seldom come to Hand-blows, but never kill.

The Inhabitants of the City of Barbary are very ingenious, * 1.13 and singularly zealous in their Religion; but no people more jealous: for they had rather lose their lives, than have a blemish on their Reputation; which especially

they look upon, as best preserved by their Wives Chastity. They covet Riches above measure, but are very modest in speech. The Inferiours behave them∣selves towards their Superiours with great humility and submission: But Chil∣dren shew wonderful Reverence and Obedience towards their Parents.

The Countrey People dwell in Tents or Booths upon the Hills and Fields, * 1.14 generally dealing in Cattel; they are not fierce of Nature, yet very couragi∣ous; they live but poorly, yet are great pains-takers, and liberal.

Whereas the Townsmen on the other side, are quarrelsome, vindicative, in∣hospitable, covetous, setting their whole thoughts upon scraping together Money and Goods. They are continual Traders, but so suspicious, that they will not trust any Foreigner: They are great boasters, but dull of wit, gi∣ving easie belief to common reports, and doubtful hear-says, yet so cunning and false in their dealing, that they will deceive the most vigilant.

Some of the better Sort have great inclination to Arts and Sciences, * 1.15 delight∣ing chiefly in Histories, and the Exposition of their Law. Heretofore extraor∣dinarily addicted to Southsaying, Magick, and Astrology; all which about five hundred years since were absolutely forbidden by their Princes.

They Ride well after their manner, and know with a singular dexterity to mount and dismount: The chiefest Weapons of such as dwell up in the Coun∣trey, are long Launces or Javelins, in the throwing of which they are won∣derful ready: but all that coast upon the Sea, use Guns, Powder, and Shot.

The whole Countrey is very healthful, * 1.16 so that the people by the ordinary course of Nature, seldom dye before sixty five, or seventy years of Age: In the Mountains peradventure some be found reaching a hundred years, remain∣ing to the last very strong and active; but chiefly upon the Sea-Coasts where the Air is constantly refresht and agitated, by the frequency of cool Breezes, which have the same efficacy, working upon their Constitutions, so that they are seldom sickly.

Barbary hath a great abundance of Merchandise, * 1.17 which are transported by Foreigners to the enriching of the Inhabitants; such are untann'd or raw Hides, Linnen, and Cotton-Cloth, Raisins, Dates, Figs, and the like; of which we will speak more particularly in its proper place.

Evident Signs of the great Wealth of this Kingdom in former times may be drawn hence, that the Kings of Fez, as they say, * 1.18 formerly spent four hundred and eighty thousand Crowns in the building a Colledge, * 1.19 and seven thousand in erecting a Castle, and little less in founding a City, besides his continual standing Pay to his Militia. No less are the Riches thereof at this day, * 1.20 as ap∣pears by the great Revenue of the Kings of Morocco and Fez, the Bashaws and other great Lords of Tripolis, Algiers, and Tunis, and the infinite Trade and Merchandise, which the English, Venetians, Genoas, Hollanders, French, Hambur∣gers, and other people, drive there, without taking notice of the rich Spoils the Pyrates of Barbary carry in from all parts, especially Spain and Italy, with too much connivance of their Governours, though seemingly against their Command.

Another signal proof of its exceeding Wealthiness, are the great number of Mosques, and the yearly Revenues belonging to them. For in Algiers onely there are a hundred, and in Tunis three hundred, as many also in Fez, and in Morocco seven hundred, among which the chief have two hundred Ducats An∣nual Rent. Adde thereto, that the Plunder of Fez, when those of Algiers be∣came Masters of it, was valued at two hundred and sixty Millions; and the

Spoyl of Tunis, under the Emperor Charles the Fifth, which he gave to the Soldiers for a Reward, as much, when the three chiefest Field-Officers gave each of them for their Heads, Thirty Millions of coyned Ducats. Moreover, the Jews, who have their chiefest Refuge there, as in the Center of the World, bring no small advantage by the liberty of their Usury.

The Dominion of Barbary is various as the Countrey, * 1.21 some are absolute un∣limited Kings, as those of Morocco and Fez. Others acknowledge a Superior Lord, as the Kings of Algiers, Tunis and Tripolis, who are no other than Bashaws or Viceroys, or under the obedience of the Great Turk, who at his Pleasure may alter the Bashaw: Another sort, though Tributaries, yet Rule with absolute Soveraignty, as the Kings of Konkue and Labez, as also the Xeques of the Ara∣bians; in the whole Countrey there is but one Common-wealth, and that too may rather be termed an Anarchy than a Republick.

In every City where the Grand Signieur hath a Bashaw Resident, * 1.22 a Cady is sent to administer Justice, who with unlimited power Judges and Determines all Civil and Criminal Causes. Every one there pleads his own Case without Proctor, Advocate, or Councel, which course is observed through all Bar∣bary, except at Salle, where the Moors who are Masters there, plead with Proctors and Advocates after the Spanish way.

The People here are, * 1.23 as elsewhere, of different Religions, as Mahumetans, Christians, Jews, and the Countrey People, who are never congregated or make any shews of Devotion.

In their Mosques they have no Images, * 1.24 but in stead of them, Six hundred Lamps sometimes in a Row; about it stands a great Cloister or Hermitage, wherein the Iman or Marabou, that is, the Priest dwells. Their Prayers are call'd Sala, * 1.25 and the People repeat the same words the Priest, says before them, and in all Gestures imitate him, in several lifting up of their Hands and Heads to Hea∣ven. At their entrance into the Mosques, they put off their Shooes, kiss the Earth, and wash their Mouths, Noses, Ears, the soals of their Feet, and Secret Parts, whereby they believe that the Pollutions of the Soul are purifi'd and clens'd. And during their abode there, they neither dare to Spit or Cough, nor so much as speak one to another, but upon great Necessity; They sit down there upon the Floor one by another, upon Matts of Date or Palm-Trees. The Women are not permitted to come thither, lest by their sight the Men should fall into unclean Thoughts; but they commonly perform their Devotions at Home.

They go to their Sala five Times a Day, * 1.26 that is, at Day-break, which they call Caban; at Noon, call'd Dohor; in the Afternoon at four, call'd Lazar; at six or seven, which they call Magarepe, and at two in the Night, Latumar; but few resort at all these Times, but the most Zealous, none being compell'd to it. They have neither Bells, Clocks or Dials. And when they call the People to their Devotions, * 1.27 certain Officers to that purpose only appointed, go up to the Battlements of an high Steeple, and upon a Wooden Pole set up a small Flag; but this is used no where but in Barbary. When this is done, then the Marabou turns himself to the South, because Mecha lyeth that way; then stopping his Fingers in his Ears, he cryes out these words with a loud Voice, Lahilla Lah, Mahometh ressoul Allah; that is, God is God, and Mahomet is his Prophet. Then he turns him to other Parts, saying the same words. By this setting up of the Flag, and Out-cryes, the People know what hour of the Night it is. When the Marabou of the greatest Mosque hath call'd, then all the other follow, which they act with Ridiculous and wilde Gestures.

The Friday is their Sabbath, call'd by them Dimanche, * 1.28 in which most of them go to the Mosque, especially in the Afternoon; during their Service none Work, and all the Shop-Windows are shut, but after the Sala is ended, they are open'd again, and every one applies himself to his Business.

They use Coral-Beads, of an equal size, and in number a Hundred; * 1.29 upon which many times they say, Sta-fer Lah, which is, God Bless me. * 1.30

Every Year they keep a Feast, which they call Ramadan, which continues a whole Moneth; during which they abstain, from Morning to the close of the Evening, from Eating and Drinking; but then the Marabou going to the Stee∣ple, gives them by his accustom'd Cryings, leave to Eat. This their Fasting, is so highly esteemed, that they dare not so much as drink Tobacco, supposing that to be a Breach: Nay, the very Corsaires or Pyrates observe the Ramadan at Sea; and though the Renagadoes do not so strictly bind themselves to it, yet they for neglect of it, are, if known, punished with an hundred or two stroaks on the bottoms of their Feet.

After this Fast, and long Lent so well kept, they celebrate their Passeover, * 1.31 call'd by them Bayran, which continues three Days, wherein they distribute Alms plentifully, and frequent their Mosques with great Fervency and Zeal.

The Priests in Barbary are of two Sorts, Santons and Marabouts, * 1.32 whereof the chiefest is call'd Moufti, who hath his Residence in Cities, and hears and deter∣mines all Ecclesiastical Causes. The Marabouts are in great number about the Mosques, as well in Cities and Suburbs, as in the open Fields, where they live as Recluses or Hermits, in Cells, to which these Barbarians bear so great an Esteem and Reverence, that they flye to them as to Sanctuaries, how great a Crime soever they have committed.

Among these Devotees, there are some, who lead a strange and unusual Life, * 1.33 for sometime Melancholy so working on their Imagination, that no less than if Distracted, they rove through the Cities bare-foot and bare-leg'd, in a rag∣ged Coat and a Staff, with which they tap or gently strike, here one, there another, which favour whoever receives, accounts himself happy, perswaded thereby their Sins are remitted. Besides also, these Recluses study Magick and such forbidden Arts, undertaking to cure all Diseases, and to work Love, by several Incantations, and the power of Numbers: Of the great opinion the An∣tients had of Charms and Numbers, hear Virgil.

Carmina vel coelo possunt deducere Lunam: Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulyssis: Frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis.

Terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore Licia circumdo, ter{que} haec altaria circum Effigiem duco, numero Deus impare gaudet. Necte tribus nodis ternos Amarylli colores. Necte Amarylli modo, & Veneris, dic, vincula necto.

Vanquish'd with Charms, from Heaven the Moon descends, Circe with Charms transform'd Ulysses Friends, Charms in the Field will burst a poys'nous Snake—

Three Lists, and each of Colours three, I bound, And with thy Picture thrice the Altars round, Three several Colours Amarillis fetch And quickly tye in treble Knots: dispatch, Then say these Knots I knit for Venus sake.

In the City of Algier, and in other Cities in Barbary, are several small Mosques, where many of these Marabouts lye buried, whom they honor as Saints or Sa∣cred, or set before their Sepulchers burning Lamps, going thither on Pilgri∣mage, or when they are sick, send Presents to obtain Remedy.

Those that are afflicted with the Falling-sickness are held in great Esteem, * 1.34 because Mahomet was troubled with this Disease, and shamelesly made them

believe, That then God by his Angel Gabriel reveal'd to him the most secret Mysteries of his Religion.

The highest Festival is the Nativity of their great Prophet, * 1.35 which they celebrate with all Solemnity, the fifth of September, in manner fol∣lowing: All the School-masters assemble after Dinner with their Scholars in the chiefest Mosque, out of which they go in Order, every one with a Torch in his Hand, and sing along the Streets the Eulogy and famous Acts and Praise of their Prophet. Two of these Masters carry upon their shoulders a great Pyra∣mide, cover'd over with Flower-Works, and a Cross on the top of it, follow'd by vocal and instrumental Musick, after the Turkish manner; all the Corner-Houses in Cross-ways are hang'd with Tapistry and burning Lamps. They set also in every House, about Mid-night, a lighted Torch upon the Table, be∣cause Mahomet was born at that Hour. During the eight Days of this Feast, every one may walk the Streets by Night, which at other times they dare not, on pain of corporal Punishment.

The Cooks of the Divan, to the number of Two hundred, each carrying a Napkin or Towel upon his shoulders, and a burning Torch in his Hand, from the seventh to the eleventh Hour, go two and two along the Streets, till pla∣cing themselves before the doors of the chiefest Councellors, they chant a solemn and appointed Hymn, in Praise of their Prophet, with many Instruments of Musick.

¶ THe last Solemnity concerns their Burials or Funerals, * 1.36 which they per∣form in this manner: When any Dies, the next Friend hireth Women to lament, who flocking about the Corps, with strange and unusual howling make a noise, and scratch themselves till the blood follow their Nails. This done, * 1.37 the Body is inclosed in a Coffin, cover'd with a Green Cloth, upon which a Turban is set, as we use a Garland, and so with the Head forward, is carried to and laid in the Grave, but attended all the way thither with howl∣ing Valedictions. At the entrance of the Burial-place some Marabouts sing without intermission these words, Lahilla Lah, Mahometh ressoul allah, that is, God is God, and Mahomet is his Prophet. At last it is placed in the Grave in a sitting Posture, with a Stone under the Head, in stead of a Pillow, and the Face towards the South.

Their Burying-places are very Large, and lye round about the Cities, for they Interr none in their Mosques, but in the plain Field, where every one accord∣ing to his Estate buys a spot of Ground, which they Wall in, and plant with Flowers. The Women every Friday visit these Monuments, carrying thither Meat and Fruits, which they leave for the Poor, and for the Fowls, after they have tasted of them, believing it to be a work of Charity, and a furtherance to the bliss of departed Souls. They pray there for their Husbands and other De∣ceased Friends, and comfort them sometimes with these or the like words; That they should have Patience in waiting for the Resurrection of their Bodies. And this shall suffice to have spoken of the Mahumetans there.

The Jews in Barbary differ in nothing from the Jews in Asia and Europe, * 1.38 being so numerous, that only in the Cities of Morocco, Algier and Tunis, and a part of the Kingdom of Fez, there are a Hundred thousand Families.

The Christians are few, and not Masters of many places in Barbary; those that be, are under the Command of the King of Spain, as Arache, Oran, Mamaure, and Tangier, now in the possession of the King of England. Gramay saith, that in

Morocco, Fez; also in Lybia are some Remainders of Antient Christians, who Celebrate the Liturgy of the Mozarabes or Moxarabes, Translated out of the Latine into the Greek Tongue, and about an Hundred and seventy Greek Families, who give peculiar Honor to St. Stephen.

There are besides these many other of several Nations, who taken at Sea by the Pyrates, are brought to Land and sold for Slaves, whence they cannot be redeem'd without great Ransoms, except by chance any make an Escape, which is seldom; or rowing in the Galleys be retaken by the Christians. These gene∣rally lead a miserable Life, undergoing the extremity of Servitude; only some one by good Fortune, that lights upon a milde Patron, is more gently handled.

In Algier the Slavery is most bitter; but in the Kindoms of Tripolis, Tunis and Fez, more tollerable.

Some Slaves meet with Patrons dwelling up in the Countrey, * 1.39 which carry them thither to bear all sorts of Burdens to Market, of which if they render not a good account, they are sure to be well beaten. Others go Naked, as in Bil∣ledulgerid, tending Cattel, or like Horses drawing the Plough without any other reward for their toyl, than harsh Language and merciless Blows, being hardly afforded a little Water and Meal for Food. Others are thrust into the Galleys to row, where their best fare is Water and hard Bisket, and the reward of their Pains, drubs with a Bulls pizzle; nor is their treatment better when they come ashore, being lockt to a heavy Chain, and at night thrust into Dungeons, by them call'd Masmora, where they lye upon the bare ground.

Such as chance to have City Patrons, * 1.40 their chiefest labour is to carry Wa∣ter from place to place, bear away the dust of their Houses, convey their Mer∣chandises to Ware-Houses, work in the Mill like Horses, knead their Dough, bake their Bread, and do all other drudgery, yet for all receive neither good word or deed, or freedom from their Fetters.

Many of these wretched Creatures, * 1.41 partly out of desperation and impati∣ence of their misery, partly out of a desire of liberty, and hopes to attain the honour of a Janizary, renounce their Religion and turn Turks: Nay, there are many rich Women, who often give half their Goods to their Slaves, when they embrace Mahumetanism; and some even of the best Quality among them being Widows, are so zealous, that they marry their Slaves, out of design only to draw them to be Mahumetans, it being among the Turks accounted a most meritorious work to make Proselytes to their Prophet. The several Punishments for Ma∣lefactors in use by them are these.

Those that can be prov'd after Circumcision to revolt, * 1.42 are stript quite na∣ked, then anointed with Tallow, and with a Chain about his Body, brought to the place of Execution, where they are burnt.

They who are convicted of any Conspiracy or Treason, have a sharp Spit thrust up the Fundament, others bound Hand and Foot, and cast from a high Wall or Tower, upon an Iron Hook, whereon sometimes they stick fast by the Belly, sometimes by the Head or other parts of the Body, sometimes only by the Skin, and hanging many days, they so languishing in great torture, die; or else ty'd with a Rope about the Middle, and with four Nails fasten'd to a Cross against the City Wall, they are flead alive, or bray'd to pieces in a Mortar.

There is another inhumane Torture in use, which for the barbarousness we will describe: Upon a Gallows are two Hooks, the one fasten'd to a short, the

[illustration] depiction of torture method

other to a long Chain; the Malefactor so soon as he comes thither, climbs up the Ladder with the Executioner, who thrusting the Hook through his left Hand, hangs him by it on the shortest Chain; then to that on the longer, he fastens him by the soal of his right Foot, where by insufferable Torments, he often remains hanging three, four, or more days before he dies.

Those that have committed any crime at Sea, * 1.43 are ty'd to the Mast or Stee∣rage, and shot to death with Arrows, or else his hands and Feet cut off, and set before the Mouth of a Cannon, * 1.44 and so shot all to pieces. To drag them in pieces with four Ships, to which they are ty'd, and then cast the Quarters into the Sea, is a usual Punishment; so it is to cut off limb by limb, or joint by joint; but to tye them up in a Sack, * 1.45 and draw them, is held a gentle and milde Sentence. 'Tis capital to lift up the Hand against a Janizary, or to commit Adultery with a Mahumetan Woman. But this later is connived at, because they believe that all sins by washing in the Bath, or by once plunging into the Sea, are washed away.

Their Lodging is very mean, * 1.46 being only a Mattress in stead of a Bed, which they lay upon a floor of Boards. They sleep in their Drawers or Calsoons; they have neither Chairs, Stools or Tables, but hang their Cloaths upon Pins in the Wall. Those of Quality sit at Meals, and all other times upon pieces of Ta∣pistry, cross-legg'd on the Ground; but poor People have a great Matt, made of the leaves of a Date or Palm-tree.

The Men wear next their Skin a large Linnen Frock and Drawers, * 1.47 and o∣ver that a loose Coat of Cloth or Silk, buttoned before with great Gold or Silver Buttons, and hangs down almost to the knee. Their Sleeves reach but to their Elbows; so that turning up their Shirt upon them, their Arms are for the most part half way bare or naked; and instead of Stockins, the great men of the Court, and other People of quality, sometime wear small Turky-Lea∣ther Buskins.

They shave their Hair all off, except a little Lock, which they let grow up∣on the Crown of their Heads, because forsooth Mahomet shall pull them up

[illustration]

to Paradise; as the Angel brought Abaccuck to Daniel into the Lions Den: Some cut off the whole Beard, reserving onely two large Mustacheo's; but such as are stricken into years, wear their Beards long grown, but cut round.

They wear Turbants made of red Wooll, wound up in a piece of Cotton five or six Ells long.

Their Slippers are piked at the Toe, of yellow or red Leather, shod under the Heel with Iron, having no Lappets; which they slip off at the door of any house whereto they enter, as a great point of Civility.

They wear at their Girdles three very fine Knives, that is, two great, and one small, in a silver Scabbard a foot long, adorned with Turkoyses, and Smarag'd or Emeral'd Stones, so rich sometime, that they stand them in above a hundred Escues.

When they make water, they stoop down to the ground; * 1.48 for it is held a shameless thing to urine standing, as the Christians do: And the reason may be, because if the least drop of their water fall upon them, they are polluted, and must forthwith wash themselves.

The Women are Habited almost like the Men, * 1.49 onely having a fine Linnen Cloth on their Heads in stead of a Turbant: Their Semaires come but to half their Thighs, the rest naked. Rich Women wear commonly five or six Pen∣dants in each Ear, with Bracelets of Jewels on their Arms, and Silk Garments. They paint the ends of their Fingers blue, with an Herb call'd by them Gueva, perhaps our common Woad. When they go along the City in the Streets, they cast over all a Cotton Cloak, which hangs down to their Feet, and tie a string of Pearls upon their Foreheads, and a fine Kerchiff before their Eyes, so that they cannot be known as they go up and down the Streets. All their occasions lie within the house, where they have a several apartment by them∣selves, wherein none but Women may visit each other, the Master of the House himself being at such times excluded, to prevent all occasions of jealousie.

They are curious in the beautifying themselves according to the Fashion of their Countrey, painting their Eye-brows and Eye-lids, and colouring their Hair black with burned Antimony.

The usual Food of the Countrey is commonly Rice, * 1.50 Cuscous, Mutton, Veal, some Beef, and Fowl. When ever they slaughter any Beast, they say over each, I kill thee in the Name of God; then turning themselves to the South, they cut the Throat quite through, like the Jews, that it may bleed the more; else they count it unclean, and dare not eat of it.

Their Drink at Meals is either clear Water, or Sorbet, for Wine is forbidden them by the Alcoran: And in the mornings when Tradesmen and Merchants meet about business, they go to the Publick Coffee-Houses, which Liquor they drink, having a great opinion of it, smoaking abundance of Tobacco, spend∣ing much of their time there. In stead of Table-Cloths, they use red Turky-Leather Carpets, and wipe their fingers on their Handkerchiffs in stead of Nap∣kins: Onely at Solemn Festivals, the great ones wipe upon a blue Cloth fixed to the Carpet.

Their Cups and Dishes are of Tin or Earth; * 1.51 for none may use Silver; onely the Sultans, they are all of Massy-Gold. Liquid things they eat with wooden Spoons a Foot long.

Gaming is unlawful among them, so that they neither play at Dice, Cards, Balls, Bowls, nor any other Sport usual with us. Sometime they will play a Game at Chess, but not for money.

Bathes are much used, * 1.52 besides their frequent Washings enjoyned before De∣votion; so that every place almost is filled with Bannia's.

Every City hath also many Free-Schools, or Mesquites, for the instructing of Youth to Read, Write, and cast Accompts, but no further. The principal Book they learn, is the Alcoran, which when a Scholar can read well, his School-fellows lead him in his best Habit along the Streets, and set forth his Commen∣dation through the City; for beyond this none learn.

Thus having shewed you the Manners and Customs of the People, we shall now in short give an account of the nature of the Soyl, and what Beasts and Plants it produces.

¶ THere are in Barbary very many Springs and Rivers, * 1.53 the chiefest of which take their Rise in, and Fall down from the greater Atlas, though some others claim distinct Originals; all which disembogue either into the Great Atlantick or Midland-Sea. The Waters springing from Atlas, relish of that Earth whence they arise, and are for the most part thick and sedimenty, especially on the Bor∣ders of Mauritania.

The whole Coast of Barbary lying on the Ocean, * 1.54 Atlas, and the utmost Southerly Parts of the Territory of Sus, as far as the Streights of Gibraltar, is very fruitful in the Production of Wheat and Barley, full of Meadow-Ground, and luxurious in Herbage to feed up Cattel.

The other on the Midland-Sea, * 1.55 from the Streights, to the Eastern Borders of Tripolis, is uneven, craggy, and full of Mountains, which in some places ex∣tend twenty or thirty Miles; between which and the Great Atlas, are not onely pleasant, but luxuriant Valleys intervein'd with Brooks and Rivulets de∣scending from those great Hills, and shaded on each side with delightful Groves, reaching as far as Cairavan.

But that part call'd Errif, near the Little Atlas, is subject to Cold more than Heat, so that it produces little Wheat, but great plenty of Barley; a very good Commodity in those parts.

The Great Atlas is in some places unhabitable, because of the excessive

[illustration]

Cold; particularly over against Tremesin, where in the Winter are such fierce and driving Snows, that neither Man nor Beast can tarry there long without hazard of life, the Snow overwhelming the whole face of the Ground to that heighth, that the tallest Trees are not discernable: But at the return of Sum∣mer, when the Snows dissolve, first the Trees appear, and after that a plea∣sant Verdure clothes the Ground, inviting thither the Herdsmen to depasture their Cattle.

The Fruits growing in this Countrey are very delicious; the Raisins, Figs, Cherries, Plumbs, Peaches, Quinces, and Apricocks, having a more brisk and quick Gust; and the Pomegranates, Oranges, Citrons, are more pleasing and sweet, than the same in other Countreys. Their Olive-Trees in Morocco, Fez, and Algier, are very thick, bushy, and high, but in Tunis neither bigger nor better than in Europe. Here grows also abundance of Sugar-Canes, and Cot∣ton Trees.

Among others, here grows upon the Coast of the Midland-Sea, a shrubby Plant, call'd in Arabick, Achaovan Abiat; that is to say, White St. Johns Wort, or White Mugwort. It ha's many branches, two or three Cubits high, bearing an Ash-colour'd Wool, with broad and deep indented Leaves, black on the inside, and on the outside white; but in thickness and growth, like the Leaves of our Mugwort; the Blossoms are yellow, like Grunsill, and vanish at last disperst into a Powder: This Plant is cherish'd here most for Ornament of several Gardens, and by a modern Herbalist is call'd Cineraria, that is, Ash-plant, and Jacobea Marina, that is, Sea-Saint-James-wort, because it grows upon the Sea-shore, and agrees with the common Jacobea, or Saint-James-wort.

The Decoction of it taken is good against the Stone in the Kidneys or Blad∣der, and all inward oppilations.

Here are numerous Herds both of great and small Cattel, and in the Woody and more Mountainous Parts, incredible numbers of Wilde Goats, Lyons and Tygers, and other Savage Monsters; as also Fowl, and Venomous Serpents.

Barbary hath in some parts Gold, * 1.56 Silver, and other Mines; whereof we will be more particular, when we come to the distinct Territories.

Having thus briefly run over Barbary in general, we will now descend to every Kingdom and Territory, together with the most remarkable Singulari∣ties in each of them; beginning first with MOROCCO.

MOROCCO.

THe Kingdom of Morocco, * 1.57 together with that of Fez, contains the whole Countrey known to the Antients by the Name of Mauritania Tingitana, so call'd from its chief City Tangier; whose Inhabitants were call'd by the Greeks, Maurusij; by the Latines, Mauri, that is, Moors, accord∣ing to their Colour, which was either Olivaster, or black.

It is bounded on the West and by North by the Great Sea, * 1.58 and the Bay De las Yegucas, or Jumens, extending along the Sea-Coast, from the City Messe, where the River Sus falls into the Ocean; Azamor at the Mouth of the River Umara∣bie, or Ommirabih, from whence the Great Atlas makes its Southern Border; and Mount Dedes divides it from the Kingdom of Fez on the North.

¶ DIego de Torres, * 1.59 according to the common Account of the Natives, who reckon Distances of Places by Days Journeys, says it is in Length se∣ven Days Journey: And the Spaniards have reduced every Days Journey to ten Spanish Miles, which Length he takes from the said River Ommirabih, to the Cape or Point Ager, that parts Morocco from Tarudant, which Torres shuts out of Morocco, although it be a Member of Sus, one of its Provinces.

In Breadth from Mazagan to Dara, * 1.60 it hath sixty Miles; and on the Sea-Coast from East to West, accounting from the River Azamor to the Cape Argu∣er, * 1.61 is Fifty; in which Tract lie many Places and Havens of note, as Azamor, Mazagan, and Safy.

The Kingdom of Morocco contains in it seven Provinces, viz. Morocco, Hea, Sus, Guzula, Ducala, Escure or Hascora, and Tedles.

¶ MAny good Rivers either have their Spring-Heads, * 1.62 or pass through this County. The first of which towards the West, is call'd Sus, or Sous by the Inhabitants; but by Geographers, supposed to be the River Una menti∣oned by Ptolomy: Now it gives Name to this Region, the last and most South∣erly of the whole; it rises in the Great Atlas, or rather that part of it named Mount Ilda, adjoyning to Demenser; from thence running directly down to the South, it waters the Low-Grounds of Sus, opposite to Tagavost, where altering the course, it passes to the West through the three small Cities of Messe, and at length at Guertessen finishes its course into the Sea.

Tenzift, or Tensist, the second River of note, derives its Head from another part of Atlas, by the City Animmey, in the Province of Morocco, properly so call'd, running North all along, till passing through a Quarter of Ducala, it falls into the Great Atlantick: Some hold this to be the Phuth of Ptolomy, whose mouth Marmol says, was stil'd Asama, and whose Waters were increased by the Rivers Eciffelmel, or Sifelmel, Niffis, or Hued Nefusa, and Agmet.

[illustration]

FEZZAE ET MAROCCHI REGNA AFRICAE CELEBERRIMA.

Eciffelmel, says Marmol, springs from Mount Sicsiva; * 1.63 but Sanut and others from the great Hill Hantete, above Morocco, whence it glides through a Level, till it falls into the Tenzift aforementioned.

Niftis or Hued Nefusa, springs from the same Hantete, * 1.64 soon mixing its Water with that of Tenzift.

Agmet, whose Waters are always clear, * 1.65 takes it beginning source from a Lake in Mount Agmet, close by a City of the same Name, whence flowing to Morocco, it sinks under Ground, but afterwards re-appears, following its course till united with Tenzift.

Asifnual springs out of the Sicsiva, one of the Arms of Great Atlas, * 1.66 above Del∣gumuha, whence it streams with great force, and makes a Boundary between the Territory of Hea and its Neighbour, falling at last into the River Tenzift.

The other Rivers, both call'd Teccuhin, which signifies Windows, * 1.67 shoot forth out of the Mountain Gugidime, a part of the Great Atlas, out of two Fountains, lying about a Mile one from the other, then passing a flat Coun∣trey, crosses through the Territory of Hascora, then ending in the River Ni∣ger, call'd by the Inhabitants Hued la Abid.

Heud la Abid, the Niger, takes its Original a Mile from the City Bzo, * 1.68 in Mount Animmey, where the Dominion of Hascora borders with Tedle; it runs through a deep Vale between barren Mountains, Northward, still receiving Brooks and Rivulets as an augmentation of his streams.

There is also the small River Habid, rising according to Sanutus, * 1.69 out of the Mountain Tevesson, conterminates the Region of Hascora, and that of Ducala, at length also mingling with the Tenzift.

The Great River call'd by Marmol, Umarabea, by others Ommirabih, * 1.70 and by Sanut, Ommirabili, derives his source from Mount Magran, where Tedle borders on the Kingdom of Fez, then gliding through the Plain of Adaksuni, and after∣ward shut up as it were in a narrow Valley, where a fair Bridge was erected over it by Abul Hascen, the Fourth King of the Marin Family. From thence Southward, overspreads the Levels between Dukala and Temesne, till at length, by Azamor, after it hath received the Waters of the River Hued la Abid and Derna, it pours it self into the Ocean. This River, neither Spring nor Winter, can be forded, therefore the neighbouring Inhabitants ferry over both Passengers and Merchandise upon a Float, made of Goat-skins, blown up like a Bladder, with Hurdles fasten'd to them, upon which they take in their Fare and other Lading. This River abounds so much with Shads, that not only the Inhabi∣tants of Azamor and Marocko are serv'd, but also Andalusia and Portugal are sup∣pli'd with them as a forreign Dainty.

Darna runs out of Mount Magran, by the Cities Efza and Tefza, from Tedle, * 1.71 be∣tween the Mountains full North, till it meets with Ommirabilis streams.

The Brook Sicsiva, call'd by some Sessua, and Sefsava, * 1.72 runs betwixt the Moun∣tains of Nefise and Semede, and through the City Elgumuha, then mingling with the Asifnaal.

Tefethne takes its beginning out of the Mountain Gabelelhadi, * 1.73 passing through the Plains of Hea, watering Heusugaghen, Tesedgest and Kuleihata; then branch∣ing into several Arms, glides into the Ocean over against Cape Magador.

The River of Sanut, call'd in Spanish, Rio dos Savens, and in Portugues, * 1.74 De los Savalos, in English, Shad-Brook; it shoots out of the Mountain Gabelelhadi, so descending through the Campaign of Hea, to Amama, then delivering up his fresh Water to the briny Ocean.

Tekuleth, * 1.75 supposed to be the River, by Ptolomy call'd Diur, whose Margents are crown'd with the Famous City Tekuleth, and not far thence looseth it self and name, between Goz and Amama, in the Atlantick.

Lastly, And the Fifteenth River which waters this Kingdom of Morocco is Imiffen, * 1.76 proceeding out of the Mountain Sicsiva, then gliding Southward, dis∣patches a short Progress, falling into the Ocean at Cape Non.

The Air of this Countrey, * 1.77 is commonly much warmer than that of Europe; but the Air on the Mountains is commonly cold, especially on the highest, which are covered with Snow, and so probably are more unfruitful.

The Plains of Morocco and Fez, * 1.78 thus water'd with abundance of Rivers and Brooks, are exceeding fruitful.

This Kingdom abounds with all things necessary for humane sustenance, particularly good Oyl d'Olive, and other useful Oyls.

The variety of their Vines are numerous, of whose grapes they eat many fresh gathered; many they dry, and some they press, which yield both plea∣sant, brisk, and full-bodied Wines.

Here also is exceeding plenty of Dates, Figs, Peaches, Nuts, Pine-Apples, Sugar, Flax, Hemp, Woad and Honey.

Mines of Gold, * 1.79 Silver, and Copper are frequent, so also are great Stone-Quarries, but none of them all are at any time open'd or sunk without special Order of the Xerif.

Upon the Plains and Mountains feed large Oxen, * 1.80 Horses, Mules, wilde Goats, Roe-Deer, Asses, Sheep; also frequented by Lions, wilde Swine, Wolves, and many other Beasts of prey, as shall appear in the Description of the particular Territories.

There is no place in Barbary so well stored with Camels as Morocco, * 1.81 of which the Inhabitants make great use in carrying Burdens and Merchandise out of the in most places to the Sea-coast, * 1.82 * 1.83 to their no small advantage. These Creatures seem to have a notable apprehension, for when between Ethiopia and Barbary they are forced to go a days Journy more than the common Stages, * 1.84 their Masters cannot drive them forward with blows, but are necessitated to sing and whistle before them; which supererogated Reward seems to them a sufficient bounty to draw and entice them to the performance of their over-service. Experience confirms that the African Camels far exceed the Asian in strength, being able to travel fifty days with their Burdens on, * 1.85 without any Fodder or Meat, Nature in them supporting it self by a Consumption as it were of the parts; for first the flesh of their Bunches fall away and consume, afterwards their Bellies, and lastly, of their Hipps and Buttocks; whereby they become so feeble, that they can scarce bear a hundred weight. Concerning their Form, Nature and other Pro∣perties, we have mentioned at large in our general Description of Africa.

Here likewise also in Ducala and Tremisen, * 1.86 breed a kind of wilde Oxen, by the Inhabitants call'd Guahox, and by the Spaniards, Vacas Bravas, that is, Mad Bulls; they run as swift as a Hart, and are smaller than an Ox, with a dark brown Tail, black and sharp Horns, the Flesh sweet, with a Skin fit to tan for Shoo∣leather. They generally range through the Woods in great Herds.

In the Rivers are found great pieces of Amber, abounding also with Shads, Pikes, Eels, and other variety of Fish.

[illustration]

¶ THe People of Morocco are well set, and strong of Body, * 1.87 as most of the Inhabitants of Barbary are, of a subtil and piercing spirit, abounding with Choler Adust, which commonly denotes acuteness of wit.

Some of them follow Merchandizing, others Husbandry, a third sort Wars, * 1.88 a fourth Arts and Sciences, but all in general have a peculiar Inclination to Ju∣diciary Astrology, as may be supposed from the opportunities of their Serene and long Nights.

Their Women constantly keep within doors, using Spinning, working Ta∣pistry, or doing other things, and have black and white Slaves of both Sexes, to serve them on all occasions.

For want of Knives they break their Bread in pieces with their Hands, and eat their Meat on Matts spread on the Ground, as we said before.

They have variety of Dishes, as Beef, Mutton, Fowl and Venison; * 1.89 but their most usual is Couscous, made of Meal, Rice, and other Ingredients, mixt with water, and made up in Balls, then put into an Earthen Vessel full of lit∣tle holes, set upon the Hearth, the heat whereof Bakes it enough. This they eat in great pieces, being very pleasant in Taste, and of a wonderful pinguefy∣ing Nature. Feasting is here very frequent, especially in the Houses of Great Persons, where for one Entertainment, sometimes twenty, or five and twenty Sheep, all of a large size than ours, are drest.

Their Drink commonly is a Liquor made of Raisins, * 1.90 steep'd in Sugar and Water, or else * 1.91 compounded of Water and Honey. But the Inhabitants in and about Mount Atlas, drink commonly boyl'd Wine, whereas others will drink nothing but Goats and Camels Milk.

The Citizens of Morocco, and other great Towns, wear Shirts, * 1.92 long Breeches and Coats reaching to the Knees, of Red or other Colour, with Caps of Linnen or Silk, and on their Feet a kind of Slippers or single-soal'd Shooes, which they call Reyas.

The Women pride themselves in much Linnen, * 1.93 their wide Smocks being

several Ells in the hem, with large Linnen Drawers or Calsoons, which come down to the Calf of the Leg. In Summer they have Bonnets of Silk, in Win∣ter of Linnen; in stead of a Mantle they cast over them long pieces of Cloth, call'd by the Inhabitants Likares, trim'd with Embroidery or Fringes, which they clasp together with a Buckle, either of Gold or Silver, Brass or Iron, ac∣cording as the Wearers ability will extend; which it seems was antient there by Virgils Description of Dido. * 1.94

In their Ears they wear Jewels, rich Neck-laces and Bracelets of Pearl, which they call Gagales.

¶ SEveral Languages are here spoken, viz. the Morisk, Arabick and Gemmick Tongues. The Morisk is the antient African, or rather a mixture of several Tongues, with a dash of Arabick, for they speak it not pure, because of their converse with Forreign People, whereby are introduced many strange words; the Gemmick is half Spanish and half Portugues.

There is another Speech call'd Tamacete, used by the People which dwell be∣tween Morocco and Tarudant, Northerly of Mount Atlas, and boast themselves to come of a Christian Parentage.

¶ Every Mahumentan may by the Alcoran lawfully have four Wives, * 1.95 from any of which he may divorce at his pleasure, and take other. When any man intends to Wed, they have a Caziz, Notary and Witnesses; the Notary makes a seal'd Agreement of all that the Man promises to give his intended Bride for a Marriage-Portion, which they call Codaka, which he must give, if at any time he part from her.

If a Woman will part from her Husband, she loseth her Marriage-Goods.

Besides their Wives, they may keep as many Concubines as they are able to maintain, out of which the King may choose one to bestow upon his Favorites. They count it no Crime to obstuprate their Slaves, White or Black. The King hath commonly four Wives, besides a multitude of Concubines, with whom he companies according to the dictates of his wandring Fancy.

On the day of Marriage, * 1.96 they set the Bride on a Mule, sumptuously adorn'd and set forth, begirt with a round Canopy in form of a Tower, cover'd with Ta∣pistry, after the Turkish Manner, so carrying her in State through the whole City, follow'd by many Muletts laden with the Goods, given her by her intended Husband, and attended with Men and Women in great Multitudes. After this Calvalcade, they go to Feasting, which done, they remove to a spacious and open Place, where all the Kindred and Friends assemble; and such as are skil'd in Horsmanship, for the space of two hours exercise themselves with Lances before the Bride.

But Diego de Torres says, * 1.97 the Woman is carried upon a well-furnish'd Ca∣mel, in a small Castle or Tower, call'd by them Gayola, and curiously adorn'd and cover'd with thin and single Taffaty, that she may easily see through it, with a great Train of Followers; so is she first brought to her Fathers House, and from thence to her Husband, where is great Feasting and Mirth.

If the Husband find she was devirginated before, * 1.98 he immediately sends her away, with all he gave her, but if he be satisfied of her Chastity, her praises are sung through the City, and the tokens of his satisfaction publickly shewn, which also be carried through the City, in token of her being a Maid; this was customary among the Jews.

Into their Church-yards the Women go every Friday and Holy-days to be∣wail their dead, with Blew Mourning Garments on, in stead of Black, * 1.99 as is the fashion in this Countrey.

The Revenue of this Kingdom yearly brought into the Kings Chamber or Exchequer is very great, and rais'd thus: * 1.100 * 1.101 Every Male or Female of twelve Years, or according to Botero, of five Years old, pays four fifths of a Ducat; * 1.102 and the like of every Hearth, which by them is call'd Garama: For every Bushel of Beans, the King receives the second; for every Beast, the tenth; but for every sack of Wheat, half a Real. Besides these, there are other Customs paid upon exported Goods, which sometimes they raise high, pretending thereby to ease their Subjects. However, the Christian Merchants, for all Com∣modities, either imported or exported, pay great Tolls, besides a large Sum of Money for License to Trade freely there.

Lastly, The King hath full power over all the Goods of his Subjects, * 1.103 of whom none can claim what he possesses for his own; for when the Alkayde, that is, the Governour of the Countrey, and other Officers that take Salary, die, the King seizes all they left, giving to his Son, if fit for the Wars, his Fathers Im∣ployments; but if they be little, he maintains them till they can handle a Weapon; and the Daughters, till they are married. Another Device the King uses to possess himself of the Peoples Wealth: When he hath intelligence of any rich Person, he sends for him, and under colour of Favour, confers on him some Office that receives a Salary from the Crown, in which continuing to his Death, makes the King a Title to his Estate; which is the cause that every one, as well at Morocco as Fez, to prevent this inconvenience, endeavour to con∣ceal their Wealth, and keep as far from Court, and the Kings knowledge, as possible.

The King also takes one Beast in twenty, and two when the Number riseth to a hundred. His Collectors also gather the tenth of all Fruits growing in the Mountains, which the People pay as a Rent for their Land.

¶ THe English, Hollanders and French drive here a notable Trade, * 1.104 carrying thither several Commodities, as Cloth, &c. bringing thence again Turky-Leather, Wood, Sugar, Oyl, Gold, Wax, and other Merchandise, having their Consuls resident in the Cities of Sale, Zaffi, and other Places.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Morocco in some things differ among themselves as to Religion; most of them follow the Doctrine of the Xerif Hamet, * 1.105 who at first was a Monk, but left his Cloister in the Year Fifteen hundred and four∣teen, and began to set abroach the Enthusiasm of one Elfurkan, declaring that the Doctrine of Ali Omar, and other Expounders of the Alcoran, were only hu∣mane Traditions, and that men were to observe the pure and single writings of Elfurkan, who was a faithful Expositor of the same. And as the Turks prohibit any to come into their Mosques, that is not of their Religion, upon pain of Death; So this new Prophet admitted all Nations, as well Christians as Jews, to hear his Preaching. For this difference in Religion, the Turks and Moroccoians bear a peculiar hatred one against another; the Moroccoians treating the Turkish Slaves as cruelly as the Christian.

They observe all Solemn Feasts with the Turks and other Mahumetans, * 1.106 espe∣cially the Feast of the Passeover; * 1.107 for the King rides sumptuously the Day of the Passeover, attended with the Bashaw and other great Lords, both Horse and Foot,

and men sounding Trumpets, playing upon Flutes, and beating Drums, and Kettle-Drums: When he is come to an appointed place without the City, two Rams are brought to him, * 1.108 which after several Ceremonies he sticks in the Throat; and if they die quickly, that is held by them for a good Presage; but if they linger any while, they believe the following Year many Sicknesses and Troubles will ensue.

¶ The King of Morocco bears the Title of Emperor of Africa, * 1.109 and also Em∣peror of Morocco, King of Fez, Sus and Gago, Lord of Dara and Guinee, great Xerif of Mahomet.

He hath, as we said, so absolute a Dominion, that all the People are his Slaves, not daring without leave go out of the Kingdom, upon pain of Corpo∣ral Punishment.

In this Kingdom many wilde Arabs frequent, * 1.110 by some call'd Larbussen, which live by the Wars and Plunder, being general Enemies to all, and all Foes to them; yet when the time of their Harvest is come, they make a Cessation of Arms; for it is not a Peace, because as soon as the Corn is threshed, and laid up in their Pits, made in the middle of the Fields for that purpose, and co∣ver'd over with Planks and Earth, they-fall to their old Trade of robbing and spoyling again; whatever Corn is hoarded in those Pits, none see or meddle with, unless when they fetch some for private use, to Sow, or to Sell.

They dig also deep Pits to find Water, to which they come with their Ca∣mels from Places far distant, leading them home laden therewith in Leathern Bo∣rachio's. These Arabians in regard of their so much using the Wars, are Comman∣ders over the Almahallen, that is, little Armies to conduct the Caphiles or Caravans, by order of the King.

MOROCCO.

THE Province of Morocco, * 1.111 taking Name from the Metropolis, is almost all Champaign, beginning on the West at the Mountain Nefise, and stretching Eastward to the Mount Hannimey, and so running North∣ward to the Tenzift, where it meets with that of Eciffelmel; so that on the North, Ducala conterminates it; on the West, Hea and a part of Sus; on the South, another part of Sus, Darha and Gezula; and the East, the Territory of Eskure or Haskora.

Morocco, * 1.112 the Principal City of the whole Kingdom, call'd by the Inhabitants Marroc, and by the Spaniards, Marruecos, is by the unanimous consent of most Geographers, held to be the Boccanum Hemerum of Ptolomy. Be it one or other, such as make narrow inquiry into Antiquity, say, That it was first built by Jo∣seph Aben Texijien, and his Son Ali, out of the Ruines of Boccanum, or rather in the same place where Ptolomy had set that.

It is situate between the Rivers Neftis and Agmet, in thirty Degrees and thirty Minutes, Northern Latitude, incompassed with a Plain, sprinkled with little Hills, among which on the North-side Atlas thrusts his Basis within six Miles of the City.

It contains a Hundred thousand Houses, and Four and twenty Gates, at

[illustration]

Het KONINKLYK HOE meteen ge••elte der Stadt MAROKKO.

present surrounded with a strong and very high Stone-Wall, fortified with Turrets for defence, a Rampart within, and deep Trenches without.

The Citizens number, saith Gramay, five and thirty Streets, besides a multi∣tude of Lanes, and other narrow Passages; but addes withall, that one third part is destitute of Inhabitants, by reason of many Ruines, between which it is planted with Groves of Dates, Vineyards, and other Trees.

Here were in former times many Stately Temples, Guilds, Baths, * 1.113 and Inns; but the Civil War in the Countrey hath laid waste and levell'd most of them with the Earth. Memorable Monuments remaining, are two Tem∣ples of a wonderful Greatness: One built by Ali, the other by Abdul Mumen; neighbour to which, King Almansor erected a third, encompassed with a Wall of fifty Cubits high, and beautifi'd with Columns or Pillars, which he brought out of Spain: Under it he made a Cistern of like bigness with the Temple, to receive all water from the Roofs.

The Royal Palace, call'd by the Inhabitants Alkakave, or Michouart, may compare with an ordinary City, surrounded with strong and high Walls. In the middle of a Basse Court stands a stately Mesquiet with a Tower, on whose Top, in stead of a Fane, stand four golden Apples together, as they say, * 1.114 weighing seven hundred Pound, and given to the King of Morocco by the King of Gago, with his Daughter in Marriage. And to confirm this Opinion, they alleadge, that the King of Morocco in right of that Marriage still remains In∣heritor of that Kingdom, and fetches from thence much Gold.

But Marmol tells us, That when King Mansor had builded this stately Tem∣ple, out of a desire to leave behind him some Memorial of his Wealth, be∣stowed a great part of the Jewels he had in Marriage with the Queen, for the making those Apples. The Inhabitants firmly believe they were so signatur'd by such Configurations of the Heavens, that they were as Telesman's, ne∣ver to be remov'd: which Magick seems to be as antient as the Building of Troy, and whose Palladium we may suppose to be such; whereof hear Virgil. Aen. l. 2.

Omnis spes Danaum & coepti fiducia belli Palladis auxiliis semper stetit, impius ex quo Tydides, sed enim scelerum{que} inventor Ulysses, Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo Palladium, caesis summae custodibus arcis, Corripuêre sacram effigiem, manibus{que} cru∣entis Virgineas ausi divae contingere vittas. Ex illo fluere, ac retro sublapsa referri Spes Danaum, fractae vires, aversa deae mens.

Our chiefest hopes and confidence were laid, Since first the War began, in Pallas Aid, Till impious Diomed with Ulysses went, (The best that ever mischief did invent) And boldly from her sacred Fane convey'd Fatal * 1.115 Palladium, and dire Slaughter made; These the blest Image pulling down, distain'd With bloudy hands, and Virgin Wreaths prophan'd, The Grecian hopes from that time backward went, Our Strength decay'd, the Goddess discontent.

Cidrenus saith, this Image of Pallas was consecrated by Diabolical Rites, out of a vain presumption, that the Town was impregnable while that re∣mained in it: This is confirm'd by Joannes Antiochenus, who saith such Images were Telesmatically made under a good Horoscope, and enabled by Art to pre∣serve Cities, wherein they are kept or set up in a victorious and impregnable condition. And the Architect employ'd to place those Apples, not onely used the like Arts, but had by Magick set several Spirits for the constant keeping of them.

Many Kings have endeavour'd to take them down, but still some mishap hath followed to prevent them. The King of Morocco himself, Anno 1500. boasted he would take and bestow them upon the Portugals, as a Reward for their Service in the Defence of his State; but the Commons withstood it: alleadging they were the greatest Ornament of Morocco, and next to the King∣dom they were fit to be preserv'd.

In this Palace are thirty Chambers, and a Hall, on all sides within and without furnish'd richly with all sorts of Imagery, and appointed for places of Contemplation and Study. In the midst of the whole stands a very goodly Fountain, canopi'd and turrited with white Marble, artificially Carved and Polished.

¶ ABout half an hours Journey from the City, * 1.116 lieth a very stately and pleasant Orchard or Garden of the Kings, call'd Montserat, planted with above fifteen thousand common Trees, the like number of Oranges and Dates, and about thirty six thousand Olive-Trees; besides many other sorts of Plants, Flowers, and wholesome Herbs. A Rivulet cometh out of the Mountain, and runs quite through it; watering not onely the Plants, but feeding many sorts of Fish. In the midst of this lieth a four-square place, wherein stands a Leopard of white Marble, speckel'd with black Spots to the life, at every corner, and round about encompast with Marble Pillars, upon each of which is a Lyon, spouting clear water out of his mouth.

To this Garden adjoyns a Park, * 1.117 wherein are inclosed a great number of Wilde Beasts, as Elephants, Lyons, Deer, and the like.

In the first Court of the Palace, Moquet says, appear three very stately Buildings, after the Morish Fashion, and adorned with Fountains: The second Court hath Piazzaed Walks, supported with white Marble Columns; so ar∣tificially built, that the best Architect may admire their Workmanship. And on the ground stand many Marble Vessels with clear water, where the Moors wash themselves before they go to their Sala.

Next this are the Habitations of the Jews, * 1.118 like a second City, girt with strong Walls, but having one onely Gate guarded by the Moors. Many Agents or Em∣bassadours from several Princes and States of Europe use to be here resident.

The ordinary Houses are low, * 1.119 small and slight, raised up onely of Loam and Chalk; but the Houses of great Persons are magnificent, built with Stone, and flat at the top to walk upon for coolness.

Most of the Mosques or Churches, * 1.120 which there are very numerous, are entire Marble, and cover'd with Lead.

The River Tenzift runs through the City, whose Water the Citizens use on all occasions, and serves also to drive Mills for grinding Corn.

¶ THis Province abounds with Flax, * 1.121 Hemp, Wheat, and all sorts of Grain, which it vents abroad into other parts in great quantities; nor yields it a less store of Dates, Figs, Raisins, Apples, Pears, Olives, Nuts, and the like Fruits, besides Cattel, which afford plenty of Milk, Butter, and Cheese. But the tops of the Mountains lye many times covered with Snow, being for the most part barren and cold, and at best producing nothing but Barley.

Eight Leagues from Morocco, * 1.122 upon the top of a Mountain, stands Agmet, in former times rich and populous, containing about six thousand Families, but

at present decay'd, and affording Wolves, Foxes, and other wilde Beasts and Fowl, a burrow and resting place.

Elgiumuhe or Elgiemahe, by the River Xeuxaue or Sochaiu, * 1.123 about two Miles from Mount Atlas, formerly a place well inhabited, but now lieth almost waste and desolate.

Emigiagen or Umegiagen, a City and Fort, eight miles Southerly of Elgiemake, * 1.124 surrounded with a stony Rock in stead of a Wall.

Tazarat, or Tesrat, or Terrasast, lieth upon the Banks of Eciffelmel, * 1.125 five miles Westerly of Morocco, and seven from Mount Atlas.

Teneze at the foot of Atlas, call'd Guidimyve, or Gedmeve, * 1.126 three miles from the River Eciffelmel.

Gemaagidid call'd by some Delgumuhe, * 1.127 a fair City lying upon the high Moun∣tain Sicsive, five and twenty mile from Morocco, containeth about a thousand or twelve hundred Houses.

The City Temelet, call'd by some Temelle, and Mehedie, * 1.128 lying on a Moun∣tain.

Imizimiz, or Imismizi, on the hanging of the Hill Guidimive, * 1.129 hath below it a Road which runs cross Mount Atlas, and is call'd Bureix, which signifies Feathers, because the Flakes of Snow oftentimes flye over this City like Doun.

Tamdegost, or Tumeglast, about five mile from Atlas. * 1.130

Animmey, a small City on the side of a Plain, * 1.131 about three miles from Moroc∣co, Eastward.

¶ HEre also are divers great Hills, such are Nefuse, or Nefise, Derenders, * 1.132 Aden, and Atron, lying in the West, and dividing it from Hea. Very barbarous people inhabit it, who live hardly.

The Semmede, begins at the foot of Nefuse, * 1.133 and spreads Eastward seven miles in Length.

The Xauxave to the Southward of Semmede, * 1.134 gives name to a River rising there.

The Mountain Sicsive is very high, * 1.135 and the Hill Temelet boasts of a stately City call'd Temelet.

The Guidimive, or Gedmeve, begins at the Westerly Foot of Semmede, * 1.136 extend∣ing East about eight miles.

The Hantete is so high, * 1.137 that at a distance it sheweth continually cover'd with the Clouds; touching to the West on Guidimive, and reaching Eastward about six miles to Animmey, which also lifts it self up to a great heighth, extending from hence Eastward to the River Tecouhin.

¶ THe Constitution and Nature of the Inhabitants we will now give you a touch of, as in the several places wherein they are seated, * 1.138 and begin with them of Morocco; who are well featur'd, and very white: The Men de∣light much in Hunting and Hawking, and therefore keep excellent Horses; which, according to their Custom, they manage with good judgement. They take great pleasure in keeping all sorts of Fowl, which are brought to them from Mount Atlas.

They of Elgiumuhe are diligent in Husbandry, but often plunder'd by the Arabs. Those of Delgumube are extraordinary neat in their Habit, proud, bold-spirited, but very jealous. The Mountaineers are ill natur'd, rough, and de∣ceitful,

coveting from Strangers what ever they have. They go meanly Ha∣bited, live as beasts, and feed on Barley with a little Oyl of Olives. Some few of them have Converse with Jews, from whom they learn some Mechanick Arts, wearing onely under their Feet artificial Soals, to defend them from sharp Stones and Thorns. And their best Habit is meerly a Cloth about their Loins, to keep off the violent beatings of the Snow.

All the aforemention'd Cities and Towns, * 1.139 are by natural Scituation ex∣ceeding strong, and the inhabitants Powerful and Rich; so that if they were reduced under one Head, by such a Union, his Discretion and good Conduct might effect great matters.

HEA.

THe Jurisdiction of Hea, * 1.140 the most Westerly Part of the Moroccian Kingdom, joyns to the Great Atlas, which the Inhabitants call Ai∣vakall, conterminated on the West and North with the great Oce∣an; on the South with Atlas, and part of Sus; and on the East with the Ri∣ver Eciffelmel, which divideth it from Morocco.

The famousest Places lying in this Territory, are

Tedoest, * 1.141 heretofore the chief City of Hea, was in the Year Fifteen hundred and fourteen totally ruin'd, but is now rebuilt in part by the Jews, who have erected there five hundred Houses:

Agobel, * 1.142 a strong City on a Hill, and surrounded with a Wall, contains about three hundred and thirty Houses.

Alguel, * 1.143 scituate also on a Hill, hath tolerable Walls, and the advantage of two small Rivers running through it.

Tekuleth, * 1.144 a fair City on the side of a Hill, eighteen Miles Westward of Te∣doest, close by the Fort Aguz, at the mouth of the River Tekulet, which Ptolomy call'd Diure.

Hadequis, * 1.145 lying on a Plain three Spanish Miles from Tekuleth, before its De∣struction by the Portugueze, in the Year Fifteen hundred and eleven, had Walls of Stone, strengthened with Towers: The Houses were of the like Materials, amounting to twenty thousand; but now is thinly inhabited by a few Jewish Merchants.

So also the next City Texevit, * 1.146 though wall'd and water'd by a pretty large River, falling from the neighbouring Hills, between which it stands.

Lusugaguen, * 1.147 or Ilusugaguen, a strong City, built on a high Hill in manner of a Fort, three Mile from Hadis, Southward.

But amongst these Mountain-Cities, Tesegdelt is imputed the chiefest, four Miles from Texevit, having a Wall of sharp Rocks, it containeth about a thou∣sand Houses, and is moistned with a handsom River.

Tegteze, * 1.148 or Tagtesse, stands on a high Hill, five Miles from Tesegdelt, the ascent to it going round the Hill as it were by winding stairs.

Eitdevet, * 1.149 five Miles from Tegteze, towards the South, an antient City, con∣taining about Seven hundred Houses.

Kuleyhat Elmuhaidin, * 1.150 that is, a Foundation for Scholars, seven Miles from Eit∣devet, was first built in the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, by an Apostate

Mahumetan, named Homar Seyef, who broached divers new Opinions as to mat∣ters of Religion, drawing after him many Followers who did much mischief; but at length after this Province of Hea had been miserably harrased and wasted, he was slain by his Wife, for his Incestuous living with his Daughter∣in-law; and all his Followers, when his notorious Dissimulation and odious Debaucheries were discover'd, driven out of the Countrey, only his Nephew betook himself to a Fort, which he defended a whole Year, though strictly be∣sieged; but in the end surrendred on Articles, but carried with him his ma∣lice, which he wreaked on them in a perpetual enmity.

Tefethne, or Teftane, by Gramay call'd Bente; but Tamusige by Ortelius, * 1.151 a strong City on the Coast of the Atlantick, at the foot of Mount Atlas, hath a Haven four Spanish Miles in length. A little toward the West lyes another, * 1.152 which Mar∣mol supposes to be the same that Ptolomy calls Hercules-Road. Then to the South∣ward Gazole, Tafalle and Zebedech, all places of small Importance, which at last bring us to the Cape of Ozem, Northward, * 1.153 not far from which appears the Island Magador or Mongador, about five Miles from the main Land. Here is a strong Castle, wherein the Kings of Morocco always keep a good Garrison for de∣fence of his Gold and Silver Mines in the neighboring Mountains.

Goz or Gozen, a safe Haven, by some taken to be the Surige of Ptolomy. * 1.154

Engueleguingil, or according to Sanutus, Ichillinghighil, is a small City, lying two Miles Southward of Eitdevet. Those are all the remarkable Towns. We will take a short view of the Mountains, and so proceed.

¶ THe first that lyes in our way is Aidvacal, or rather Atlas, * 1.155 beginning at the Ocean, and reaching along the Shore, making a Boundary between Hea and Sus, being about three days Journey in breadth. Here are many popu∣lous Villages.

Demensere, or Tensare, begins where Aidvacal ends, * 1.156 and reaches into the East about seven Miles, to Nefise in the Province of Morocco; it is very populous, but hath no City nor inclosed Town, but divers small ones, and many Villages.

Mount Giubel el Hand, or Gebel el Hadith, that is, Iron-Hill, * 1.157 which Ortelius guesses to be the Fokre of Ptolomy, begins toward the North, near the Ocean, and reaches Southward; Tenzift running between Hea, Morocco and Ducala, but cometh not near Atlas.

This Countrey hath in it many small Rivers, great Woods, * 1.158 and pleasant Valleys, yet the Inhabitants have little Corn, which proceeds either from their sloth, or unskilfulness in Husbandry; as appears, for that in several places are abundance of Fig-trees, Peaches and Nuts. Here is also great quantity of Honey, which in part they sell; but such is their stupidity, that they throw away the Wax.

¶ ASses, Goats, Oxen, Sheep, Deer, Hares and Apes, run here in great abun∣dance; so are the Horses, but of a strange shape, different from ours, and so swift, that they will run over the Mountains without Shooes, catching hold like a Cat.

¶ THe usual Food of this Province, is Barley-Meal unsifted, * 1.159 which they Bake with the Bran, in an Earthen Pan, and eat for Bread, together with Elhasid, that is, Barley-Flower, in Winter boyl'd in Water, and Oyl put

into it, but in Summer, boyl'd in Milk, and sauced with Butter. Other-while they eat boyl'd Flesh, sometimes divers sorts of Meat together, which they call Couscous.

¶ THe most People wear only a piece of Woollen, * 1.160 by them call'd Elchise, made like a Sheet, and ty'd about the Body; so, round about the Head, with a piece of the same dy'd Black, with the Bark of a Nut-tree. But the Elder, and such as are in any esteem for Learning, wear round double Bonnets.

Their Matts which they sit on, * 1.161 are made of Hair, platted thorow with Reeds; so also are their Beds, and cover'd with Hair-cloths, from five to ten Yards long, serving both for Blankets, Sheets and Coverlid. In Winter they put up their Hair under a Cap, but let it hang down about their ears in the Summer.

They Plow their ground with Horses and Asses intermixt, and contrary to most in these parts, their Women go with their Faces bare.

SUS.

THE Territory of Sus or Sous, * 1.162 formerly a Kingdom, took name from the River Sus, which bounds on the West as far as the Great Bay of * 1.163 Juments, or de la Yeguas; Northward it reaches to Mount Atlas, where touching on the Side of Hea; on the South lyes the sandy Desart of Biledulgerid; on the East bordering upon Guzula.

In this Territory on the Sea-shore lye three small Cities, all known by one common name, Messe, being indeed rather one City divided into three parts, each separated and surrounded with a Wall. This was heretofore call'd Temest, being seated on the shore of the great Ocean, at the foot of Atlas, or Aidvacal, as they call it.

The River Sus running through the Messe, * 1.164 at a place call'd Guertesen, falleth into the Sea, on whose shore a Temple appears, whose sparrs, rafters and beams are said to be the bones of the Whale which swallowed the Prophet Jonas, who was thrown up again in this place. The learned among them stick not to affirm, That this our Minor Prophet shall appear in this Temple, being so declared by their great Prophet Mahomet; for which Reason they all highly reverence and preserve it with extraordinary care.

Hereabout are many large Whales often begrounded, which the common People fancy happeneth by an occult quality of that Temple, which kills all those Monsters coming that way and endeavouring to swim by it.

Teceut, * 1.165 an antient City, a Mile from Messe, Triangular, and contains four thousand Families. In the middle of it stands a fair Temple, through which runs an Arm of the River Sus.

The Countrey hereabout is full of Hamlets and Villages, but more Souther∣ly is not inhabited, but over-run by the wilde and wandring Arabs.

One Mile from Teceut lyeth Gared, * 1.166 founded by the Cerif Abdala, about the Year Fifteen hundred, on a Plain by a great Spring call'd Ayn Cequie. Here is a sort of excellent * 1.167 Kids-Leather, which in such great quantities is transported

into Europe, that the Custom of it yearly to this City, produceth Thirty thou∣sand Ducats.

The Principal City of all is Tarudant, by the Moors call'd Tourant, * 1.168 twelve Miles East from Teceut, and two Miles South from Atlas, in a pleasant Valley, eighteen or twenty Miles long. This City water'd by the River Agur, was for∣merly the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom, and the Royal Seat and Cham∣ber of the Kings of Sus.

Half a Mile from Tarudant stands Faraixa, built by Mahomet Cherif, * 1.169 before he was King of Morocco.

Tedsi, twelve Miles Eastward of Tarudant, twenty from the Ocean, * 1.170 and seven to the South of great Atlas, was in former times very rich, containing above four thousand Families, but is now by their Civil Wars almost ruined.

Togoast, the greatest City of this Territory, twenty Miles from the Atlantick, * 1.171 eighteen from Atlas, and three from the Sus, contain'd in former times six thou∣sand Houses, which at present are reduced to a far smaller Number. Volatera∣nus says, this was the Birth-place of the antient and famous Doctor St. Augustine.

On the Westerly shore of the River Sus, lyeth Cape Aguar, * 1.172 taken by Ptolomy for the Cape Usagium. This place in former times belong'd to the Portugues, who erected there a very strong Castle, by them call'd Santa Cruce, and by the Moors Darumnie, that is, Christian-House. Afterward the Portugals founded a strong Ci∣ty in the same Place, which they possess'd a long time, but at last were driven out of it by the Cherif, in the Year Fifteen hundred thirty and six.

On a cutting Skirt of Atlas, by the great Ocean, * 1.173 at the Mouth of the River Sus, stands Gantguessen, a very strong place; and more Southerly on the Sea-Coast; these places, Aguilon, Alganzib, Samotinat, with the Capes of Guilon, and Non or Nun, in twenty seven Degrees Northern Latitude.

¶ THe Mountains of Sus are Henquise, * 1.174 reaching from West to East twelve Miles in length, Ilalem or Laalem, Guzula beginning at the end of Hen∣quise, and stretching Eastward to Guzula, South to the Plains of Sus; Ilde the Western, boundary between Guzula and Sus.

All the Inhabitants of Messe maintain themselves by Husbandry, * 1.175 encouraged thereto, for that in April and September the River Sus rises and overflows its Banks, which causes a plentiful Harvest, whereas if it fail in one of the afore∣mention'd Moneths, then generally follows a Scarcity, or dear Year. On the shore by Messe, is found very good Amber in great plenty. All about the City of Teceut, the Grounds abound with Wheat, Barley, and many other sorts of Grain, as also Sugar-canes, besides Dates, Figs and Peaches.

Mount Henquise is cold, and continually cover'd with Snow.

Mount Laalem abounds with Horses, and holds in her bosom a rich Vein of Silver.

From Tarudant is brought Ostridge Feathers and Amber, and so transported into Europe.

The People of Tedsi live orderly, and behave themselves with great Trust and Civility. The like do the Inhabitants of Tagoast, whose Women for the most part are white and Handsom; nevertheless there are Blacks and Tauny-Moors among them.

They of Messe are Husbandmen, but those of Teceut ill natured, proud and pervicacious. Those of Henquise and Ilalem are Valiant and Generous, but maintain old Feuds about their Silver Mines.

Lastly, The Mahumetans themselves living in this Territory, shew great Honor to the Body of St. Augustine, which they report lyeth Buried near the City of Tagoast.

DUCALA.

THE Territory of Ducala hath for Borders, * 1.176 on the East the River Umara∣bea, or Omni••abih, and the Country of Temesne; on the East the Tenzift, and Cape of Cantin, with part of Hea; on the North the great Ocean; and on the South the Province of Morocco, and the River Habid.

The greatest length from West to East is Thirty; * 1.177 and the breadth, according to Marmol, Twenty four Miles. The Cities and Places of Note in it are, First, Azamor, * 1.178 a City lying at the Mouth of the River Umarabea, three Miles from Mazagan. In the Year Fifteen hundred and thirteen, Emmanuel King of Portugal, to revenge himself of the Injury which Zeyam the Governor of this City had done him, * 1.179 in disappointing of his Marriage, sent a Fleet of two hundred Ships, with great Forces, who coming to this City, begirt it with a strong Siege, and compell'd the Inhabitants to surrender. The Portuguese who entred, Ruin'd and Plunder'd it, and not so contented, proceeded further, and took and wasted divers other Places.

The Town before this War, contain'd above Five thousand Houses, and is still large and populous, being subject to the Moors, who keep a strong Garri∣son in it. The greatest Trade of the Citizens consists in Fishing, which from April till September they use in the River Ommirabih, to their great advantage, raising thereby yearly six or seven thousand Ducats.

Elmedine or Almedine, * 1.180 a Place of great Antiquity, formerly the chief City of the whole Jurisdiction, distant about ten Miles from Safi, between it and Aza∣mor, on a pleasant and fruitful Plain.

The next in Order is the strong Citadel Mazagan, * 1.181 by some call'd Mazzakan, by Marmol, Mazagran; but by the Moors, Boreyja, about two Miles from Amazor, on the Banks of the River Ommirabih, not far from the Sea. It formerly contain'd five thousand Houses, whereas at the present 'tis scarce half a Mile in Compass, and lyeth scatteringly in four Parts, each whereof hath a peculiar Governor, but all subject to one Cherif, and among themselves very unanimous.

The Inhabitants flourished heretofore in Wealth and Prosperity, but at this day is a place of no Trade, * 1.182 but only serves for a Garrison, having lofty Walls or Rampars, so overtopping the houses, that whoever stands without, sees nothing but the Fortifications, which so much surmount the Dwellings.

Upon these Works are planted many great Cannons, for whose Defence five hundred Foot, two hundred Horse, and five hundred Pioneers, are always ready, bestowing the intervals of their leisurable times, either in new making or repairing their Works.

The circumjacent Places are very fruitful, * 1.183 part of which the Soldiery look after, that it may be sown for their Advantage and Provision, yet is all their care too little to prevent the Moors, who in the Night come and make them∣selves sharers of the greatest part.

Tit or Tut, four Spanish Miles from Mazagan, lyes now desolate, having ne∣ver recovered the Destruction thrown upon it by the Portugues, about the Year Fifteen hundred and thirty.

Then comes in order Cape Cantin, Cape Cannaveral, on the North; * 1.184 not far from whence lyeth the City Saffi, or Azaffi; by Marmol, Assi; and by the Portugals, Safin, who conquer'd it under the conduct of their King Emmanuel, in the Year Fifteen hundred and seven, but since it is reduced to the subjection of the King of Morocco, who hath strongly Wall'd and Garrison'd it. Here resides a French Consul to order the Merchants Affairs.

Conte is an In-land City, seven Miles Eastward of Safi, * 1.185 and not far from Cabo de Spart, or Sparts Cape, so call'd from the Plant Spart, signifying Rushes, which not only the Natives, but the Portugals use in stead of Hemp to make Cordage.

Five Miles East of Safi lyeth Maramor, having old Walls, * 1.186 and about four hun∣dred Buildings; a member whereof is Cernu, three Miles from Safi, * 1.187 formerly Ruined, but now full of People.

Aguz, now thinly inhabited, and Telmez, and Umez, * 1.188 two inconsiderable Pla∣ces, possessed by Hoc Afri, an antient People of Barbary.

Next is the Fort, by the Inhabitants call'd Miathir, that is, Aundred Pits, * 1.189 and by the Geographers in Italian, Cento possi, from the great number of Pits there∣abouts, wherein the Inhabitants lay up their Corn to preserve it. It is situate on a high Cliff, and her Houses for the most part of Marble.

Sudeyt, a poor and meanly Wall'd Town, by the River Umarabea, * 1.190 close by is Tamarrox, containing about four hundred Buildings. Terga, suppos'd to be the Jagath of Ptolomy, ten Miles from Azamor, now almost totally buried in its own Ruines.

Benekafiz, five Miles from Azamor, and two from Mount Verd, or Green-Hill. * 1.191 Guilez, Terrer and Cea, in former times famous Cities, but now void of Inha∣bitants, except a few wilde Arabs. In the last place comes Bulaaguan, of no other Note, but that it stands by the River Ommirabih, between Fez and Morocco.

Mountains here, are Benimeguez or Benimagar, four Miles from Azafi, * 1.192 which Marmol guesses to be Ptolomy's Mountain of the Sun. Jakel-Hadva, or Mount Verd, beginning on the East side of the River Ommirabih, and reaching West to the Hill of Haskora, becomes a Boundary between Ducala and a part of Tedle. Upon it live many Hermites, scatter'd under the reception of several Mahumetan Altars, and ruinous African Buildings.

This Territory of Ducala is full of People, but they are Dull-witted, Ill∣natured, Cowards and Clownish.

HASKORA, or ESKURE.

THis Province hath on the North Ducala, on the East the River Tenzift; * 1.193 to the West that of Elgua del Habid, which separates it from Tedle. The chief∣est Places of it are Elmadine, or Abnedine, on the side of Mount Atlas, Eastward, * 1.194 about thirty Miles from Morocco.

Alendin, or Elmedin, a mile to the East of the former in a Valley, * 1.195 encompas∣sed with four great Mountains, and consisting of about a thousand Houses.

Tagodast, or Isadagas seated, saith Marmol, among great Mountains, yet is ve∣ry

pleasant, by reason of the Confluence of Rivulets and Brooks, which descending pass through it.

Elgiumuha standing also on a Hill four miles from Tagodast, * 1.196 and Bzo or Bizu, eleven miles.

¶ FAmous Mountains here are Tenuevez or Tevendez, * 1.197 about five and thirty Spanish Miles from Dara Southward.

Tenhite beginning at the edge of Tevendoz, reaches on the East to Dedez, run∣ning along South by the Wilderness of Dara; this Hill containeth fifty Ca∣stles, all fortifi'd with Stone Walls, and subject to the Governor of Dara.

Guigim or Gogideme inhabited onely on the North, neighbour'd by two other Hills, commendable for nothing but a convenient River, that takes Rise there, and afterwards waters a pleasant adjoyning Vale.

¶ OLives, * 1.198 Grapes, Nuts, Figs, and other Fruits grow here naturally, but the Apricocks are as large as a great Portugal, or as we call it, a China Orange.

Gagodast produceth Wheat, Barley, pure Oyl, and especially Honey of two sorts, the one white, like our Virgin, and the other clear and yellow, like our common Honey. They have also store of Goats.

Tevendez bears onely Barley and Woad, yet abounding with Sheep and Goats, though its Ground lies continually cover'd with Snow.

Tensite yields store of Dates, and Gogidem wilde Beasts of several kinds, espe∣cially the Lant; of which we have spoken at large in our general Description.

¶ THe People are much more reserved, * 1.199 than those of Ducala, affecting a stiff formality; their onely Business Merchandise, which is no small Encouragement to Strangers to come thither to Traffick.

There is a natural Antipathy between the Inhabitants of Elmadine and their Neighbours, so that they always go armed, though about their ordinary oc∣casion into the Fields. They are very kinde and hospitable to Foreigners, entertaining them with a great deal of respect in places purposely appointed.

They eat several sorts of Flesh like us in Europe, as Mutton, Veal, Kid, and Venison.

The Women are handsome, and take great pleasure in the Company and Converse of Strangers, adorning themselves with Neck-laces, and curious Armelets of Pearls and precious Stones.

Most of the Men in this Territory are Tanners, with great Art and Cu∣riosity dressing Kid-Skins, which the French Merchants call Maroquins; and are transported in great abundance to most Countreys of Europe.

TEDLE:

THe Territory of Tedle hath on the East the Kingdom of Morocco, * 1.200 on the West the River Quadelhabid, and on the North, the Conflux of the same River with that of Ommirabih; and on the South Mount Atlas: So that it is in effect Triangular. For those Rivers springing from Atlas, make one Angle, Atlas a second, and Morocco the third.

Tefze the Chief City, erected by the Arabians on the edge of Atlas, stands encircled in a Wall of Marble curiously cut, which Work in Arabick they call Tefza, the Wall so giving name to the City, being large and well peopl'd, ha∣ving many Temples, and adjoyning to it the pleasant Plains of Fixtele; wherein is a Village of the same name a mile from Tefze on a Hillock, con∣taining about seven hundred Houses.

Cithiteb, on a very high Mountain, three Miles Easterly from Tefza. Ehithi∣at, or Aitiat, four Miles from Cithiteb, having about four hundred Houses; but no Walls other than the Mountain and steep Cliffs.

¶ THe Mountains are Segeme, or Seggheme, lieth in the South, * 1.201 joyning to Te∣seven; Magran a little more to the West, reaching from the last menti∣on'd Segeme, to Dedes; one Point of whose Basis Westward rises at Magran, and so running to Adesan on the South, makes a Bulwark or Wall to the Plains of Tolge.

¶ THis Countrey is full of Mountains, * 1.202 whose tops are cover'd with Snow the greatest part of the year; yet the Plains yield all sorts of Corn in great abundance, Vines, Pistachio's or Nut-Trees, Figs, and other Fruit-Trees in vaste numbers. Neither are Cattel wanting here, though much infested, and often devour'd by the wilde Beasts harbouring in the adjacent Mountains, such as Lions, Tygers, and Wolves. And the pleasure of the Valleys is also much abated by the almost infinite numbers of Mesketo's, (a kinde of Wasp) that by their too frequent stinging make their lives a trouble to them.

¶ THe People of Tebre go well habited, but those of Dedes almost naked; * 1.203 they pilfer and steal naturally, and are as deceitful, and delight in broaching of quarrels; so that who ever comes among them, had need have more Eyes and Hands than single Pairs: therefore not onely Strangers, but their Neighbours refuse to trade or deal with them in any kinde; so that they spend their whole time in laziness and thievish inventions, without any desire to improve themselves by learning Arts, or using Commerce: As an evidence of which; Whosoever by chance travels through their Countrey without Convoy, they make no scruple to rob of all; and though they have the safe Conduct and Protection of their Governors, they extort from them above one fourth of whatever they carry with them, besides what is other∣wise useful to them.

Mahumetanism overspreads the whole, * 1.204 yet admits a few Jews to reside in several places among them for the benefit of Trade, and fewer Christians. But

all the Mountaineers know nothing of Religion, nor trouble themselves with Churches or Priests, but make their Gods the wilde Dictates of their bruitish Inclinations. Yet this nothing is also so catching, that some neighbouring Christians wheedled by those specious form of Libertinism, renouncing their Savi∣our, embrace their Atheistical Tenets.

GUZULA, or GEZULE

THis Province seems to Marmol to have been a part of the Antient Getulia, * 1.205 whereof the Name retains yet some small remembrance; and that which makes this Conjecture yet more probable, is, that the Antient Getulians were placed near Libia, beneath Mount Atlas towards the South, where at this day Guzula lies.

It hath in the West the Mountain Ilde, * 1.206 on the South Atlas, by which also parted from Morocco, and on the East the Dominion of Hea. Here are no wall'd Cities, and but few good Towns, but many Villages; among which some contain a thousand Houses.

¶ THe Inhabitants are bruitish and sordid, * 1.207 commonly wearing Woollen Jackets without Sleeves, hanging down to their Knees, and Hats made of Date-leaves. They have Mines of Copper and Iron that bring in great profit, but no Silver; and are exceedingly stockt with Cattel. Iron and Copper they exchange with Foreign Merchants, and barter it for Cloth, Spi∣ces, Horses, and other things which they have occasion for. But that which above all brings greatest advantage to this place, is a Fair or Market kept there once a year for two moneths time, during which they entertain and feast all Strangers repairing thither. And that they may the more peaceably reside among them, they make a general Cessation of Arms among themselves, each party una∣nimously chusing a Captain with a hundred men, for the Guard and good or∣dering of the Fair; which Captains continually go the Rounds into every Quarter; and if they finde any offending, according to their Crimes, so do they immediately inflict a suitable Punishment: As for example; Thieves they execute immediately, by running through every Limb with their Laun∣ces, leaving their dead Bodies to be devour'd by Dogs. This Fair is kept on a Plain, where for the Merchants are erected in Rows like Streets, Tents and Booths, plaister'd with Reeds and limber Twigs, wherein every Trade is plac'd in distinct order; so that each hath his particular Station: Onely the Grasiers that sell Cattel stand in the open Fields. This Fair begins on Mahomets Birth-day, being the Twelfth of the Moneth of Rabih, or Rabik.

¶ THeir wearing Arms are Simiters, * 1.208 and short and broad Daggers, with very sharp points; which they hang on both sides.

They say this Countrey can bring sixty two thousand men into the Field, so that they need not stand in fear of the Arabs.

They live in Freedom, and are their own Masters, without acknowledging any King or Lord, though they do properly belong to the King of Morocco.

They formerly paid to the Portuguese twelve thousand Ducats yearly as a Tri∣bute, but it continued not long.

Some think that they wave Law and Religion as well as Kings; but keep∣ing their Fair on Mahomets Birth-day, leaves it questionable, that they may be of some Belief.

FEZ.

THe Kingdom of Fez, * 1.209 the most Easterly Part of the Antient Mauritania Tingitana, now by the Moors call'd El-garbe, bounded on the West with the Kingdom of Morocco, and the River Meline; on the North, by the Midland-Sea; on the South with part of the Great Mount Atlas.

In this Kingdom, as before in Morocco, are seven Territories, viz. Fez it self, giving the Denomination to the whole, but the most Westerly Part is Temesen, or Temesne, the others are Asgar, Elhabat, Erif, Garet, and Cuz or Chaus, or Sau.

The Rivers which run through, or rising there, water this Kingdom, * 1.210 and after fall either into the Ocean or Midland-Sea, are the Burregreg or Burregrag, Subu, Fez, Bath, Likus, Homar, Guir, Gomer, Cherzer, Melulo, Melukan, and Muluye.

The River Burregreg or Burregrag, formerly call'd Sala, taketh the Original in the greater Atlas, from whence passing through many Woods and Valleys, at last dischargeth it self into the Sea, between the Cities of the old and new Salle.

The River Subu, by Ptolomy call'd Suber, one of the greatest in Barbary, * 1.211 springs from Mount Ciligo, or Selego, a Branch of Atlas, in the Dominion of Cuz, or Chaus, from whence it descends with so strong and swift a Current, that a Stone of a hundred weight cast into it, is presently thrown out again. Not far from its Head is a stately Bridge made over it: After a long Course and various Meandrings, it runs for two miles along by Fez, enriching that City and Countrey, as also Asgar, with its Waters; So running on, till it falls into the Sea by Morocco.

Many lesser Streams and Brooks, and particularly Guarga, Sador, Yuavan, and Halvan, as also the River Fez, contribute their Streams to the augmen∣tation of this River.

The River Fez runs through the City Fez; the Neighbours give it an Arabick Name, signifying The Pearly River, known to Pliny by the title Fut, as to Ptolomy by that of Phuth or Thuth.

The Bath rises out of Atlas, and gliding through Asgar, receives Incremen∣tal Helps of Gurgivora and Bunzar, joyning at last with Subu.

Lucus, heretofore call'd Licos, derives from Mount Gomere, running from the West through the Plains of Habat and Asgar; so looking at Naravigia and Basra, about two miles from the Sea, makes the Island Gezire; then washing the Walls of Alkasar Elquikie, it pours into the Ocean by L'aracch a City of Asgar, making there an excellent Haven.

The Homar, * 1.212 so call'd from a City of the same Name by which it flows, begins in the Mountain of Habat, and runs into the Ocean by Taximuxi.

The Guir, * 1.213 by Ptolomy call'd Dyos, a small Rivulet, comes out of the Moun∣tain of Temesne, and loses it self in the Ocean near Almansor.

The Gomer, * 1.214 springing a Mount of that Name, falls into the Midland-Sea, by a place call'd also Gomer.

The River Cherzar descends out of Errif, * 1.215 and enters the Sea a little way di∣stant from Cherzar.

Nokar, * 1.216 by Ptolomy call'd Mokath, and by Peter Daviyte, Milukar, takes its Rise out of Mount Elchaus, so running towards the North, and dividing Errif from Gared, falls into the Mediterranean.

Melulo, * 1.217 a great River descended from Atlas, between Sezar and Dubudu, from whence visiting the barren Desarts of Tesreft and Tafrata, empties it self into the Mulukan, taking Head from Atlas six or seven miles from Garcylain, a City of Chaus; so watering the Desarts here, as also Angued and Garet, falls in∣to the Mediterranean by the City Cacasa, having first received the Waters of Me∣lulo, and some others.

Lastly, * 1.218 The Muluye from Atlas, runs from West to East, till disemboguing into the Midland-Sea by the City Ona, it makes a handsome Haven, by Ptolomy call'd Malva.

FEZ.

THe Province of Fez hath for Boundaries in the West, * 1.219 Burrogreg or Burragrag, as it comes from Temesen, and stretcheth Eastward to the River Imnavan, on the North Subu, and part of the Sea between Salle and Mamorbe; on the South the Mountains of Atlas. Its Length from East to West about seventeen Miles.

The most Antient City of this Countrey is Sale; * 1.220 by Ptolomy, Sala; and by some Geographers, Sella; on the Northerly Shore of the Sea, where the River Buragrag, Beregreg, Sala, or Kumer, flow into it Southerly, and toward the South opposite to Rabat or Rabald, which also is stil'd Salle: so making the Old and New Sale. Nor do the Cities onely differ in Name, but the Inhabi∣tants also; those of Old Salle being call'd Slousi, those of New or Rabald, Rab∣bati; being for the most part Andaluzians, formerly driven with the Moors out of Spain.

Both these Cities are strongly Wall'd and Fortifi'd: The Old in a Qua∣drangular Form with four Gates; one of which towards the North, is call'd Sidimusa Ducala, from a Saint, whose Sepulchre stands about an half hours Jour∣ney from thence; and on the same side a less Gate by a Redoubt: On the Land-side towards the East are two Gates, one opening to the Burying-place of the Jews, and the way leading to Mikanez; the other a Percullis'd Gate, like a square Watch-Tower.

Old Sale is on all sides, except that of the Percullis'd Gate, fortifi'd with a strong Breast-work, and Palisado intermingled with strong Forts, viz. One of

[illustration]

SALEE

Stone leading to the Point, in the entrance of the River on the Sand, and Plan∣ted with seven or eight Pieces of Cannon: Another also of Stone on the same side, at the North Point: The third on the Land-side, at the North-East Point: And the fourth, as it were adjoyning to the Portcullis'd Gate. Be∣tween the aforementioned Gate and the Castle, upon the Point of the River, stands a Block-House, just opposite to such another at New Sale.

The Arabians keep a daily Market in the Old City, bringing thither But∣ter, Wheat, Barley, Oyl, Cows, Sheep, and other necessary Provisions. In this Market under the Ground lies the Masmora or Common Prison for the Slaves, receiving all its Light, with divers inconveniences, from Iron Grates lying even with the earth. This was heretofore a large place of Receipt, as ap∣pears by the Ruines of the Walls and Buildings; but at present both in Build∣ings and Beauty falls short of New Sale.

Rabad or Rabald, now New Sale, almost also Four-square, * 1.221 stands in a Val∣ley between two high Precipices; those on the Land-side much higher, and uneasier to ascend, than those on the Sea-shore.

A double Wall guards the Land-side, the one old, the other new, between which they reserve a proportion of Land, half as big as the Town, wherein they Sow yearly several Grains: The outer or new Wall defending the En∣trance between the aforemention'd great Hills, boasts an extraordinary Thickness, and the Heighth of thirty Foot, or thereabouts; but towards the Sea lies in a manner open.

Three Gates on the Land-side give entrance into it; one on the East, * 1.222 and two on the South, viz. The Gate of Morocco, and the Gate of Temsina.

Close by the River upon a rising Ground, standeth Asan, * 1.223 a Four-square Tower so call'd; adjacent to which is a Church built without a Roof, above and without are Arches about fourteen hundred Foot long, and three hun∣dred broad, with a square Steeple of Stone two hundred Foot in Compass; the Ascent to whose Top is so easie and broad, that sometimes attempting, they scale the Top with Waggons and Horses.

The South Point of the Steeple being towards the Church, stands with a gaping Rent receiv'd by a dreadful Thunderbolt.

Through the Church runs a Brook about thirty Foot deep, and a hundred broad, made in a Channel or Trough of Stone, guessed to be intended as a Bathing-place for the Moors.

Here also a strong Castle, call'd Alkassave, * 1.224 seems proudly to swell into the bigness of a little City, encompassed with thick Walls, and a deep dry Trench. Formerly it inclosed two hundred Houses, which at present are most of them faln or falling; onely one Tower remains, whose Top is a∣dorned with Mahumetan's Crescents. This Castle was heretofore as a Seraglio for the King of Morocco's Concubines, to the number of eight hundred, un∣der the Guard of Eunuchs; but now the Residence and Seat of the Gover∣nours.

Without the City lie several Sconces and Redoubts, made of Loam, and cast up when the Castle was Besieg'd, in the Year Sixteen hundred and sixty.

Within these Cities are several Mosques, with inclosed Yards round about, and without divers Mesquites.

The Houses, especially in Old Sale, are very small and slightly built, * 1.225 though here and there some are richly set out with Carv'd Work, and Marble Pil∣lars: Generally they are but one Story high, without any Windows to the

Street, or other opening than the Door; all their Light descends from a Loover in the midst, about which the Chambers are placed; the whole Edifice flat-rooft, for conveniency of Walking Morning and Evening, for the benefit of the cool refreshing Air.

The Haven is very spacious, * 1.226 but shallow, having at low Tyde not above a Foot, or a Foot and a half Water, though at full Sea eleven or twelve. Before the Haven lyeth a Barr, passable at High Water with loaden Barks and Ships, either out or in, whereas when the Tyde is out, they must remain at the Ri∣vers mouth, and unload their Goods into small Boats; out of which Landed, they carry them through the Gate Sidimusa Ducala, upon Asses and Camels into the City. This shallowness of the Haven compels the Corsaires or Pyrates of this Place to use light Vessels that draw little Water, which proves better for the Chace, and more advantageous in their Pyracies, and also in escaping Ships of greater Burden, whereas they of Algiers, Tunis and Tripolis, from the convenience of their Haven, put to Sea in greater Vessels.

The Revenue consists in Tributes and Customs of Exported and Imported Merchandise, * 1.227 all which pays ten in the Hundred.

The Countrey People under its Jurisdiction pay the tenth of all their Land-Fruits for a Tribute. And the Pyrates, by their Robberies against the Christi∣ans, bring no small Advantage.

These Cities are now Govern'd by an Alcaide, * 1.228 who with his chosen Councel manage all Affairs, either Martial or Civil. In the Election of a new Gover∣nour or Deputy, they proceed with no regularity, the Commons or Plebeians sometimes setting up one from among themselves, or if it were possible, below themselves, as they did some few Years since, when without the consent of the King or Nobles, running together upon the Governours death, without any the least appearance of Reason, they set up in this mad fit an Ass-driver, and by their own Authority impowered him; but he soon after his Advance∣ment using the same severity, rough handling and menaces to his new Subjects, as towards his old Slave the Ass; they no longer pleased with his so rigorous Government, kickt him out of the Saddle, and left him to conduct by those stern Rules his old Servant. Other great Alterations often happen in the chusing of Governours, insomuch that sometimes it hath been known, that there have been three new Governours in a Moneth, so often turned out, either out of the Peoples hatred to them, or for their own Misgovernment; and yet their whole Jurisdiction reaches no farther than over a few little Cities, and some wandring Advars, that is, Arabs.

This City hath from the first Foundation, been subject to Commotions and Alterations, but more especially since the coming of the Andaluzian Moors, that were driven out of Spain, as will presently appear.

During the continuance of the Moors in Spain, which was from the Year Se∣ven hundred and twelve, (for then they made their Conquests) for Six or seven hundred Years they kept possession; all which time the Kings of Spain made it their Master-piece to drive them out, especially Ferdinando the Fifteenth; for he taking into serious Consideration the great mischief by them done to the Christians, and the continual Wars wherewith they infested them, in the Year Fourteen hundred ninety two, set fiercely upon them, who seeing themselves in a straight, and even brought under the power and obedience of Ferdinando, seem'd to embrace Christianity, though scarce in outward appearance they were such; however, it gain'd them a breathing while, and gave them oppor∣tunities

of endeavour, at least to distract that State; so that in the Year Sixteen hundred and ten, Philip the Third, King of Spain, by an Edict published the Sixteenth of January, banisht them out of his Kingdom, * 1.229 and for fear of incurring the penalties thereof, above a Million of Men, Women and Children of all Sexes, departed within the time limited, the greatest part of whom taking Ship, passed into Barbary.

But others spread themselves into the East about Constantinople, some came into France with the consent of the King, who allotted them a place to dwell in; conditionally, they observ'd the Roman Catholick Religion, wherein by perform∣ance of their Articles they so fixed themselves, that at this Day some Families of them are to be found in Provence and Languedoc.

Such of them as pitched at Salee, were admitted with freedom by the King of Fez and Morocco, believing they might be useful to instruct his People in many Trades and Handicrafts. Here a while they lived Peaceably, yielding equal Obedience with the other Subjects; but they soon started aside, and with the Money, which in great quantities they brought from Spain, bought Arms and some Ships, wherewith they apply'd themselves to Roving and Pyracy at Sea, pretending at first to take from none but the Spaniards, in revenge of their in∣flicted Banishment, though indeed and in truth their malice raged upon all the Christians. 'Tis true, at the beginning they play'd fast and loose, under pre∣tence of Trading and Merchandise, setting up Spanish Flags and Colours in their Masts and Sterns, and acting all in the name of Spaniards, * 1.230 as they were by Birth and Language, by which they did great Robberies; but at last this Trick growing stale, they pull'd their Vizards off, and declared themselves openly Pyrates and Enemies to all Christians. Whatsoever Prizes they took, they pay'd to the King of Morocco, as a Tribute, seven or ten in the Hundred, as well of Prisoners as of Merchandise. Thus for a time they continued their Subjection to the King of Morocco, but still waiting an opportunity to throw off the yoak; and indeed they wanted not a specious pretence, for under the colour of furnishing their Ships, they got into their hands the best Arms in Salee, of which possessed and instigated by the natural Ambition of the Coun∣trey they were bred in, they brought to pass those Designs they had been so long secretly contriving: For first they made themselves Masters of the Alkassave, * 1.231 or Castle of Salee, and by that means of the City; which done, they dis∣arm'd the Moors, banish'd the Natives, and expell'd all the King of Morocco's Officers; and for their Assistance they invited to them other exiled Andaluzians, by whose help they took up Arms and declar'd themselves no more to be Go∣verned by Kings.

As soon as the King heard of this Insurrection, * 1.232 he immediately sent an Ar∣my thither to block up the City, which by the Charm or Magick of a Rebel Santon or Marabou, call'd Layassen, an inveterate Enemy to the King, so routed and afflicted the Royal Army, that the King was necessitated to break up the Siege; yet before he marched off, he made with the Rebels these Articles fol∣lowing.

That they did acknowledge Him for their Chief, and as a Token of their Submission, should every Year, as a Tribute, present some Slaves.

That the King should appoint them Officers to do Justice, and hear and decide Causes among them.

That the City and the Castle should remain in their Custody.

Thus rested Affairs for a while, but the King at last got possession of the Fort, and settled a Garrison in it; which the Andaluzian Moors for some time murmur'd at, but at length, in the Year Sixteen hundred and sixty, they began again to take up Arms against those of the Castle, * 1.233 beleagured before by about two thousand Souldiers of Santa Crux, and other Places, under the Command of one Hamed Aginnivi, which at last so far prevail'd, that on the tenth of February the Citizens of both the Cities joined Forces with him to beleaguer and straighten the Castle, though with little hope of suddenly obtaining it; whereupon in the City they cast up several Works and Forti∣fications of Loam, from whence, with Muskets, for want of great Guns, they daily alarm'd those of the Castle; the like did they of Old Salee with their great Guns. On the other side, the Besieged were not wanting to defend them∣selves, both with great and small Shot, which they plyed with such effect, that they kill'd many as well in the Works as the Streets; whereupon con∣sidering with themselves, and finding their own strength too weak for their Designs, * 1.234 they sent to Abdulkada Gailand, Lord of Arzile, Tituan and Alkazer, a chief Officer, to crave his Assistance, whereto he presently consented, dispatch∣ing thither Abdelkador Ceron, to look to New Salce; and Hadzi Fenis, with Hadzi Ibrahim Manino, to take charge of the Old City. Ceron had not long continued in his new Government, before he was treacherously surprized in his House, his Neck broke, and his Body cut to pieces; whose Death, as it begot no small terror in the hearts of the Citizens, so it heighten'd the hopes of those in the Castle. Nor did this rebellious Faction contain it self within the Walls, but as other infections, spread into the Country adjoyning; where not onely Towns, but every Family were divided into Parties, by which Contrast and Se∣paration among themselves, minding solely their mad Disputes, the Ground lay neglected, Tillage and Husbandry thrown by, whereby so great a Famine followed, that in the Year Sixteen hundred and sixty, many thousands perisht for want of sustenance.

In like manner, * 1.235 those in the Castle were distressed for want of Provisions, notwithstanding some Citizens sent them under-hand Supplies almost daily, partly out of a sense of their Duty to the King, and partly out of a desire of their own gain, though upon Discovery many of them were severely punished for it. Besides, the English were great Supporters of the loyalty of those in the Castle, by sending in to them Provision of all kinds from their Ships, which then lay in the River; as on the contrary, the French and Hollanders animated the Rebels.

In the end, * 1.236 after the Wars had thus continued a while, Sid Tagar, Gailand's Brother, came with about Three hundred Horse from Arzile to Salee, to make a Peace with those of the Castle, which upon the fifteenth and six∣teenth day of April, in the Year Sixteen hundred sixty four, was concluded, to the great rejoycing of the Inhabitants, upon Condition that of all the Con∣tributions or Tenth-Moneys, which the Goods imported produced, one third Part should go to the Castle, another to New Salee, and the last third Part to Old Salee.

On the third of May, Gailand was owned by those of the Castle for their Lord, and as a token of their Joy, these Volleys of Cannon-shot made Pro∣clamation thereof; and the next day his Brother Sid Tagar drew away with his Soldiers to Arzile.

But the fifth of October came Gailand himself in Person, accompanied with

three or four hundred Horse from Arzile, and pitched by the River; about eight in the Morning he was invited by the Governor Sid Hamed Aginnivy, into the Castle, which the next day was deliver'd up, * 1.237 beyond expectation of all that were concern'd; which done, the sixteenth Gayland withdrew again to Arzile, having the before-mention'd Aginnivy and Sid Hamed el Xhymir Gover∣nors of it for him.

The tenth of December, Sid Hamed Aginnivy took his Collegue Governor and put him in Hold, charging him to have conceal'd a hundred weight of Silver from Sid Abdala, the former Lord of the Castle, and fined him a thousand Pe∣soes or Pieces of Eight.

The twenty ninth of March, in the Year Sixteen hundred sixty five, ano∣ther of Gayland's Brothers, Sid Sybi came thither, and took away with him all the principal Persons of Salee, whom on the second of the same month he carried to Arzile, thrusting into the City a Garrison of Two thousand Horse and Foot. During the time of his stay, he was very friendly received by Sid Hamed; how∣ever, he cashiered the old Soldiers of Santa Crux, and other Places, who had so long guarded the Castle; and not only so, but took from some of them what they had, and Imprison'd others. These tyrannies produc'd new Commotions; for on the one and thirtieth in the Morning, the Andaluzians and their Com∣plices chose Sid Abdulkadar Merino Commander in Chief, sending the former Prisoner to the Castle. In like manner Xache Brahim Manino, Lieutenant of Old Salee, they displaced, and put into his stead Xache Fenis.

The first of April, Sid Tybi with his own Hand, led Sid Hamed Aginnivy out at the Gate of the Castle, under the Custody of Abulkadar, but after a little stay he was discharged and set at liberty, with a Reward of Two hundred Ducats: The same Day most of the Women also were sent out of the Castle to Old Salee; but Aginnivy not contented with this, as he thought too slight a reward, the third day after took his Journey towards Arzile, to make his Complaint to Gayland. But the two and twentieth, tidings came to Salee, that upon Friday before their Passeover, he died suddenly, not without great suspicion of Poyson.

The two and twentieth of August, the Governours of the City took Merino and Xache Fenis, with one Abulkadar Roxo, to Arzile, and returned to Salee the fourth of September.

The sixteenth of June, in the Year Sixteen hundred sixty and six, Gailand, Lord of Alkazir, drew into the Field against Muly Resis, King of Tafilet, Brother to the King of Fez; but three Days after came back again to Alkazir: About two Days after he drew into the Field again, was met by the King of Tafilet, routed and put to Flight, with the loss of many, and revolt of more Soldiers, to the Kings side; Gailand himself wounded with a Semiter, escaping to Alkazir, but not daring to trust himself there, within an hour fled to Arzile. The King without any opposition took in Alkazir, whereupon Tituan and Old and New Salee fell to him; so that now the City and Castle was once more reduced un∣der the Power of the King of Fez. Once before the Portugues took it, but were not able to hold it long ere it returned to the right Owner.

In the Year Sixteen hundred fifty nine, in July, three Ambassadors came from Salee to the States of the United Provinces, to renew a League, begun Anno One thousand six hundred fifty one, and Confirmed in April, One thousand six hundred fifty seven; and further to treat of Matters relating to the Benefit of both Parties, and after many Conferences they agreed on certain Articles; which not relating to the purpose, and being too long for our way of carry∣ing

[illustration]

on this Design, we need not mention. After about two Moneths stay, viz. on the two and twentieth of October, they took their leaves and departed. We have here for Rarities sake, given you in two Sculps; the foregoing shewing the Habits of the Ambassadors, and the ensuing that of their Servants that were in their Retinue; by which Glimps you have as it were a View of the Countrey in that Part. And now since we are upon the several Revolutions of Sale, we will give you an Account of one particular Passage, relating as much to the Honour of the English Nation, as any one Occurrent within the last Century.

When Sydan, the third Son of Hamet, after the Death of his Father and Bro∣thers, had possest himself of the Kingdom of Fez, though afterwards stripped both of that and Morocco for a time, by the several opposite Factions in those Kingdoms, commanded by Hamet Ben Abdela, a Religious, but hypocritical Heremite, who hoping to get all for himself, was opposed by Sid Hean, that took part with Sydan; by which assistance the Tumults at last were pacified in some measure; yet nevertheless a rabble of Pyrates invested themselves in this chief Port of Fez, inabling themselves thereby to do him infinite mischief, both by Sea and Land, and not to him only, but all others whose business of Trade drew them into those infested Seas. Many fruitless Attempts he made upon them, so that considering his own weakness at Sea for want of Ship∣ping, he sent an Embassador unto King Charles the First of England, to desire his Assistance; Nor did that Pious Prince need much Importuning to put his hand to so good a Work, for he soon dispatched thither the requested Aids, by whose Assistance Sydan became Master of the Town, unroosted and punished the Pyrates, and sent Three hundred Christian-Slaves freed for a Present to his Majesty. Nor staid he there, but raising his thoughts to a higher Pitch of General Good, he sent another Embassador with a Letter to His Majesty, to give him the like Assistance against Algiers, who Roved with as much Cruelty through the Mediterrane, as the Salee-Men before had done over the Atlantick. The which Letter savouring of more than Mahumetan Piety, and much conducing to the King of Great Britains Honour, we will Insert for Satisfaction.

THE King of Moroccos Letter TO KING CHARLES The FIRST, of ENGLAND.

[illustration]

WHEN these our Letters shall be so happy as to come to Your Majesties Sight, I wish the Spirit of the Righteous God may so direct your Mind, that you may joyfully embrace the Message I send. The Regal Power allotted to Us, makes Us common Servants to our Creator, then of those People whom we Govern: So that observing the Duties We owe to God, We deliver Blessings to the World; in providing for the publick good of Our Estates, We magnifie the Honour of God like the Celestial Bodies, which though they have much Veneration, yet serve only to the Benefit of the World. It is the excellency of Our Office to be Instruments whereby Happiness is delivered unto the Nations. Pardon me, Sir! This is not to Instruct, (for I know I speak to one of a more clear and quick sight than my self) but I speak this because God hath pleased to grant Me a happy Victory over some part of those Rebellious Pyrates, that so long have molested the peaceable Trade of Europe, and hath presented further occasion to root out the Ge∣neration of those, who have been so pernitious to the good of Our Nations: I mean since it hath pleased God to be so cuspicious to Our beginnings in the Conquest of Sale, that We might joyn and proceed in hope of like Success in the War of Tunis, Algiers, and other Places (Dens and Receptacles for the inhumane Villanies of those who abhor Rule and Go∣vernment.) Herein whilst We interrupt the corruption of Malignant spirits of the World, We shall glorifie the great God, and perform a Duty that will shine as glorious as the Sun and

Moon, which all the Earth may see and reverence; a Work that shall ascend as sweet as the Perfume of the most precious Odours, in the Nostrils of the Lord; a Work grateful and happy to Men; a Work whose Memory shall be reverenced so long as there shall be any re∣maining amongst Men that love and honour the Piety and Vertue of Noble Minds. This Acti∣on I here willingly present to You, whose Piety and Vertues equal the Greatness of Your Power; that We who are Vicegerents to the Great and Mighty God, may hand in hand triumph in the Glory which the Action presents unto us. Now because the Islands which You Govern have been ever Famous for the unconquered Strength of their Shipping, I have sent this my trusty Servant and Ambassador, to know whether in Your Princely Wisdom You shall think fit to assist Me with such Forces by Sea as shall be answerable to those I provide by Land, which if You please to grant, I doubt not but The Lord of Hosts will protect and assist those that Fight in so glorious a Cause. Nor ought You to think this strange, that I, who so much reverence the Peace and Accord of Nations, should exhort to a War. Your Great Prophet CHRIST JESUS was the Lion of the Tribe of JUDAH, as well as the Lord and Giver of Peace, which may signifie unto You, That he which is a Lover and Maintainer of Peace, must al∣ways appear with the Terror of his Sword, and wading through Seas of Blood, must arrive to Tranquility. This made JAMES Your Father of glorious Memory, so happily Renowned among all Nations: It was the Noble Fame of Your Princely Vertues, which resounds to the utmost corners of the Earth, that perswaded me to invite You to partake of that Blessing wherein I boast my self most Happy. I wish God may heap the Riches of his Blessings on You, increase Your Happiness with Your Days, and hereafter perpetuate the Greatness of Your Name in all Ages.

But now to return to the Course of our History.

Two large Miles from Salee, * 1.238 there lyeth another antient City, call'd Tefensare, or according to Sanutus, Fansare, and by Marmol suppos'd to be Ptolomy's Banasse.

In the same Place, * 1.239 at the Mouth of the River Subu, stood formerly the City Maamore, or Mahmore, destroyed in the Moorish Civil Wars; Emmanuel King of Portugal sailing into that Countrey, pleased with the situation, erected a Fort there, Anno Fifteen hundred and fifteen, which e're made well defensive, the King of Fez his Brother came with an Army of Fifteen thousand strong, with which defeating the Portugues, he utterly raised King Emmanuels new erected Work. But the King of Spain, in the Year Sixteen hundred and fourteen, set forth a Fleet to scour the Seas, and also chase away the Pyrates that sculking sheltered in those Parts, and in the same Spot raised a new Fortress, which with the assistance of the Citadel Larache, kept all the neighboring Coast and Countrey in awe, and also improved the Haven for safer riding of Shipping.

Mequinez, * 1.240 and by some call'd Mecknesse and Mechnase, and by the English, Mi∣kernez, seventy Spanish Miles from Salee, twenty from Mahmore, twelve from Fez, and six from the Great Atlas, close by a River; it is an old City, by Ptolomy, as Marmol says, * 1.241 call'd Silde, formerly furnish'd with Six thousand Houses, and very strong Walls, fair Churches, Three Colledges, twelve great Bannia's, large and spacious Streets, and a commodious Stream.

Tifelfelt, * 1.242 or Tefelfelt, a small City (Ptolomy's Tamusige) in a Valley, four Miles distant from Mahmore, and three from the Ocean, now nothing but Ruines, and a Receptacle for wilde Arabs, and the like Robbers.

Gemaa el Hamem, * 1.243 or Gemei Elchmen, or Elchmel, is an old City, on a Plain, four Miles from Mequinez, Southward, East from Fez, and three from Mount Atlas, but much harm'd by the late Wars; insomuch, that the Churches and Houses

stand all bare, the Roofs lying on the Floors, which confusion makes it ra∣ther a Den of Thieves than a City, being nothing else but lurking holes for those inhumane Purchasers.

Hamis Metagare, or Kamis Metgare, * 1.244 close by the way that goeth from Morocco to Fez, between the City Gemaa el Hamem and Fez, four Miles from either of them, lay formerly waste and uninhabited; but afterwards by the Moors ba∣nisht out of Granada, Peopled and brought to its pristine State and Con∣dition.

Beni Becil, or Beni Basil, another City, lately wasted by the Wars, * 1.245 but now Repaired, situate between Fez and Mequinez, on the Banks of the small River call'd Heud Nye, which with the Fountain Ain Zork, half a Mile above the afore∣said City, takes it Original out of the same Place.

Makarmede, by Marmol taken to be the Erpis of Ptolomy, * 1.246 lyeth six Miles from Fez, Eastward, and is wasted by the same Civil Wars.

Habad, or Rabat, by some call'd Hubbed, is a Castle, * 1.247 environ'd with strong Walls, built by Mahumetan Priests, opposite to Sale, so standing, that from thence they have a large Prospect of all the adjacent Countrey. The Opinion is, that this Town or Citadel formerly was large and very Potent, but now in a low and miserable condition, Inhabited by Moors and wilde Arabs, that only live from hand to mouth, by Forrage and Plunder, having no Commerce, pretend∣ing Vassalage to the Kings of Morocco.

Zavie, or Zaquie, held to be Ptolomy's Volusse, built by Joseph the Second, * 1.248 a King of the Marine Family, lyeth four Miles from Fez, almost wholly Ruin'd, the chief remaining part being now converted into an Hospital.

Halvan, or according to some, Chanban, a Wall'd Village, * 1.249 lying two Miles Eastward from Fez, at the River Sebu, or Subu, having without the Walls a Hot Bath, with very fair Inns.

But the most Eminent City of all is Fez, call'd by the Mahumetans, * 1.250 Western-Court, and by some held to be Silde, by others the Volubilis of Ptolomy. This City was first founded, Anno Eight hundred and one, by one Idris, the natural Son of Idris, by his Handmaid, he being a dispossessed Arabian Patriarch. The Ori∣ginal of the Name Fez, is by some brought from the Arabian word Fez, signify∣ing Gold, because at the first breaking of the Ground, to lay the Foundation, there was Golden Oar found; but others will have it from the River Fez, which Waters the City.

It stands remoted from the Sea a hundred Miles, * 1.251 with rough and almost in∣accessible ways to it. The Form is a Quadrangular Oblong, hedg'd in on every side with Suburbs, all encompast with high and stately Walls, wrought artificially with Brick and Free-Stone, fortifi'd round about with Towers, but few Redoubts, according to the Modern, but onely Flanker'd at the Gates, which are in all eighty six; some of them Water-Gates, a Stream running through them: So near surrounded with Hills, that there remains no more Level, but what the City stands upon. It is divided into twelve Wards or Precincts, containing sixty two spacious Markets, set with Artificers and Tradesmens Shops round about, above two hundred Eminent Streets, toge∣ther with a great number of cross and by-Lanes, all which are adorn'd on both sides with large and stately Edifices, besides seven hundred Mosques, a great number of Colledges, Hospitals, Mills, and common Bannia's. This as to the general, we shall now make a more particular Inquisition.

The River Fez, which Paulus Jovius calls Rhasalme, passes through the City

in two Branches; one runs Southward towards New Fez, and the other West; each of these again subdividing into many other clear running Chan∣nels through the Streets, serving not onely each private House, but Churches, Inns, Hospitals, and all other publick Places, to their great Con∣veniences.

Round about the Mosques are a hundred and fifty Common-Houses of Ease∣ment, built Four-square, and divided into Single-Stool-Rooms, each furished with a Cock and a Marble Cistern, which scowreth and keeps all neat and clean, as if these Places were intended for some sweeter Employment.

Here also are two hundred and fifty Bridges, * 1.252 many of which are built on both sides, that they are not onely Thorow-fares, but of all Trades there.

There are eighty six publick Springs or Wells, which afford the Citizens abundance of Water, besides six hundred other in Palaces, Hospitals, and great Buildings.

The Houses are artificially built of Bricks, * 1.253 and Stones; their Fronts Car∣ved out with all sorts of Imagery; the Rooms and Galleries, of Brick and Tile, and pourtray'd with Flowers and variety of Colours; and for the greater lustre, they shine with a rare Varnish.

The Cielings and Beams of the Rooms are commonly Gilt, Carv'd, and Painted with delightful Colours; the Roofs are flat, and artificially laid with Pavements, which in Summer are cool Reposes.

Here their Houses are two or three Stories high with Galleries; the middle of the House lying always open, with Rooms on each side, having high and broad Doors, furnish'd to the whole Length with a great Press or Chest of Drawers, in which they lay up their Habits, or what ever else they have a great esteem for.

The Galleries rest upon Pilasters made either of Brick or Marble, painted and varnished over after the manner of a Piazza or Terrast-Walk.

Many Houses have Stone Cisterns, ten or twelve Cubits long, six or seven broad, and six or seven Foot deep, handsomely painted and varnished over, under which stands a Marble Trough, receiving the redundant Water of the Cistern. They are kept pure and clean, though never kept cover'd, but in Summer when Men, Women, and Children bathe in it.

The Houses have also commonly peculiar Turrets, something elevated from the rest, in which when they go abroad they secure their Wives; who to pass the time with more content, from thence have a full Survey of the whole City.

Of the seven hundred Mosques there, * 1.254 above half a hundred are very spacious, and of great Reception, and stately built on Marble Pillars, mingled with Stone Fountains on the Tops. They are built after the manner of our Churches in Europe, vaulted with Wooden Arches; but the Floors are cover'd with matted Rush, so close and neatly joyn'd together, that the Seams can hardly be seen, nor any dust come through: And the Walls also in the same manner matted above six foot high.

The most Eminent Mosque in this City, * 1.255 is call'd Karuven, which Gramay says is half a Mile in Compass, with thirty Porticoes, every one of an extraordi∣nary Heighth and Breadth, with a Roof of an hundred and fifty Cubits long, and eighty Cubits broad. The Tower or Steeple of it, whence they daily cry aloud, and set up certain Flags to give notice to call the people to the Sala, or their Divine Service, is exceeding high, and being built not Square, but Qua∣drangular

Oblongo, stands supported in Breadth with twenty, and in Length with thirty Marble Pillars; under which are always above four hundred Vessels of Water to wash in before Prayers: Round about stand several Cloi∣sters, each of forty Cubits in Length, and thirty in Breadth, wherein all sorts of Church Utensils, as Oyl, Lamps, and Mats, are kept. There are in that Church above nine hundred Arches with Marble Pillars, at each of which hangs a lighted Lamp.

About a Mile from hence lieth New-Fez, a glorious Structure, * 1.256 built by one Jacob, son of the First Abdullach, of the Marine Family, in a rich and delightful Plain; one Arm of the River on the Northside runs into the City, and the other makes its Entry on the Southside, taking a view of the Castle, and the Colledge of King Abuhinam, who nam'd it, The White City; but the common People, New-Fez: Founded at the first onely to be the nearer to the King of Telesin, who at the beginning of his Reign had been his great Enemy.

He divided it into three parts; the first allotted to be the Kings Palace, * 1.257 and a Residence for the Children and Brothers of the King; wherein were con∣tained many Gardens, stately Mosques, and Chambers for Accounts and Re∣ceipts of the Revenue: Round about were Mansions for Artificers; in the midst Dwellings for Receivers, Treasurers, Labourers, Notaries, Accom∣ptants, and Secretaries. Near the Treasury-Chamber was the Goldsmiths Row, and other Conveniences for the Assay-Master, and Master of the Mint.

The second Part he set out for a Palace for his Courtiers, Officers, and chief Men, contain'd within a Line of Fifteen hundred Paces, from East to West, and adjoyning to a Market, set round about with Shops of Merchants and Artificers. The third Part was at first the Quarters of the Kings Life-Guard, but now is for the most part Inhabited by Jews and Goldsmiths.

This New City hath no fewer Mosques, Baths, and Colledges, than the Old. Here is an ingenious Water-Work, the Invention of a Spaniard, having many great Wheeles, each of which turn but once round in four and twenty Hours, and convey Water out of the River into Cisterns, from whence again through Leaden-Pipes, the Palaces, Gardens, Mosques, Baths and Colledges are all plentifully served.

This City was brought to full Perfection in an Hundred and forty Years, being environ'd with strong Walls, and accommodated with Conveniences and Ornaments fit for a City, except the fore-mentioned Water-Work, which it had not of divers Years after, being only contented with Water brought thi∣ther from a Spring, ten Miles distant through Pipes, by the contrivance of a Genoese.

¶ THe Mountains of this Province are, Zalagh, Zarhon, Tagat, and Gereygure. Zalagh somewhat more than half a Mile distant from Fez Northward, * 1.258 beginneth on the East-side of the River Subu, and extending four Miles West∣ward on which is scituate Lampte a fair Town, supposed by Marmol to be the Bobrise of Ptolomy.

Zarhou, call'd by the Inhabitants, Zarahanum, appearing first in the Plains of Eceis or Aseis, three Miles from Fez, and stretching eight Miles Westward. It is properly under the Jurisdiction of Mequinez, and contains forty Hamlets or Vil∣lages; lying among the Green Olive-Trees, wherewith it is every where abundantly shadowed.

Titulit standing on the top of it, was formerly the Chief City of this Ter∣ritory, two Miles in Compass; but by King Joseph, of the Race of the Almo∣raviden, utterly destroyed, and hath ever since remain'd waste, only that fif∣teen or twenty Alsakues or Priests reside there, in so many Houses standing about the Mosque. Some report, there yet remains a City, commonly call'd, Elkazar-Pharon, that is, Pharaoh's Palace; but by Geographers, Kazar Zaraha∣num, being three Miles from Titulit, with a small River on each side, and sha∣dowed round about with Groves of Olive. This City was ruined the same time with Titulit, there being at present no other Remainder of it, but a Market-place call'd Larbaa el Haibar, frequented every Wednesday by the Peo∣ple of Fez and Mequinez. But Dar el Hamare, which Marmol thinks is The Epitiane of Ptolomy, stands here yet without any injury, and well Peopl'd, though the Inhabitants are mightily terrifi'd with Lions, coming thither frequently to seek Prey.

At the Foot of this Mountain, near the way from Mequinez to Fez, appear the Ruines of Gemae, formerly call'd Gotiane, destroyed by King Abu-saiid, of the Benimerin Race.

Tagat or Togat, two Miles West from Fez, and extending from West to East two Miles, as far as the River Bu Nacer.

Guerygure is very populous, close to Atlas, three Miles from Fez, between the Plains of Eceis and Adhasen: Here rises the Head of the River Aguber, that after a short Western Course joyns with the Stream Beber.

¶ IN this Province also, six Miles from Fez, lie the Plains of Eceis or Aseis, full of Villages and Inhabitants, and Beniguarten Vale, containing about two hundred Residences of the Arabs.

This Jurisdiction produceth great abundance of Grain, * 1.259 Cotton, and Flax, even to admiration; as also variety of Fruits, especially Figs, Almonds, O∣lives, and large Grapes; Horses, Camels, Oxen, Sheep, Goats, Deer, and Hares breed here in great numbers: But this Plenty of all Necessaries is at∣tended with a great Inconvenience; for the Air of the Countrey ten Miles in Length, and five in Breadth, Westward from Old Fez, is infectious and un∣healthful, causing in the Inhabitants a pale yellow Colour, and casting them into malignant and other mortal Diseases.

The whole Countrey is full of Gardens, wherein grows Flax, Melons, Ci∣trons, Beets, Herbs, and all sorts of such Plants in such vaste quantities, that it is said, that the Gardeners in Summer bring five thousand Waggons with Fruit and Herbs to Market, and little less in Winter. The Soyl is so rich, that they plough it not, but only sprinkle it in May with Watering-pots; with which small cost and pains it produces infinite variety of Fruits, very delightful in taste, onely the Peaches are waterish, and not very well relishing.

Besides this Fertility of the Land, the Rivers are wonderously stor'd with Fish of divers kinds, especially that by the Spaniards call'd Sabalos.

The Land about Salee produceth multitudes of Box-Trees, and other Wood, whereof the Inhabitants make Combs. Much Cotton also, but little Grain, by reason of the Sandiness of the Soyl.

The Countrey about Mahmore is on one side shadow'd with stately Oaks; but the other affords excellent Pasture for Cattel, abundance of Oranges, but Dates beyond imagination. There are also very large Oxen, and besides Goats, Hens, Partridges, Pigeons, and other tame and useful Creatures.

[illustration]

The Woods breed the strongest and fiercest Lions in all Africa, to the great annoyance of the People: Nor do they want good Honey and Sugar-Canes, in the use whereof they were ignorant, till the Moors banisht out of Spain taught them how to extract it.

The Moors Countrey produceth many excellent Fruits, especially great Quinces, Granates, White and Damask Plumbs, large Figs, Grapes, which they eat fresh gather'd, Peaches, and abundance of Olives and Flax.

Upon Mount Zalagh grow Vines, yielding singular sweet and delicious Raisins.

Mount Zarhonne is cover'd with Olive-Trees, that afar off it seems to be a Wood.

Tefelfelt stands among Woods, wherein many fierce Lions frequent. In the Plains of Aseis or Adhasen, the Lions are so timerous, that a man, nay a very woman, will either by chiding or blows make them flie.

The Diet of the Inhabitants of Fez, * 1.260 agrees with that of all other Mahume∣tan People of Barbary, making three Meals a day: For Breakfast, they eat a little Fruit and Bread, with thin Pap made of Meal; but in Winter, Sops made in the Broth of Salt Flesh, such as we in England usually call Brewis. At Dinner, they have in Summer Flesh with Sallets of Lettice or Cabbadge, Cheese, Olives, and Melon-Broth. At Supper, nothing but Bread with Me∣lons, or Raisins, or Milk; but in the Winter, boyl'd Flesh with Couscous, but seldom Roast-meat. This is the ordinary Fare of common Citizens; but Persons of State or Quality have many additional Delicacies. The Tables are low, without Table-Clothes or Knives, pulling their Meat in pieces with their Fingers. They put Flesh and Pottage in the same Dish, out of which every one may take what he pleases. They never drink till they have done eating, and then conclude their Meal with it.

The Men of Fez that have any Estate, wear a Habit in the Winter, * 1.261 made of Foreign Cloth; over that a Cassock or Tunick with short Sleeves; and over all another large Cloak, clasped before upon the Breast; and on their

Heads they put Caps like Night-coifs. The poorer sort wear a loose Jacket, with a Mantle over it, and slight Quoives on their Heads.

The Women also go fashionably clad, * 1.262 wearing in Summer a Shift onely; but in Winter a Coat with wide Sleeves: When they go abroad, they put on long Drawers that reach to their Knees, then throw over their Heads a Cloth that covers them all over, and a Mask. The better sort wear Gold Ear-Rings with precious Stones and Jewels; but the meaner content themselves with Silver ones without Jewels. On their Arms and Legs they wear Chains also, and a peculiar sort of Slippers fasten'd on with Silk Bands.

The Arabs living thereabouts, * 1.263 commonly wear a Garment which they call Baraguan, wrapt about their body, and a red Bonnet. All the rest go naked, onely one Clout girt about their Waste, and hanging down almost to the Knees.

¶ THe Government of Fez is Monarchical, * 1.264 heretofore call'd Cheriffs; but now Kings, who are very potent. But neither they nor any other Ma∣humetan Kings use either Scepter, Crown, or Throne, but onely a low Seat co∣ver'd over with Cloth of Gold, and a Cushion set with Pearls and precious Stones.

When the King perceiveth, * 1.265 or feeleth, that his Death approaches, he cal∣leth all his Lords and Noblemen about him, and ties them by Oath to chuse his Son or Brother, or some one he hath a favour to for his Successor; which they all take, but little regard it after the Kings Decease, chusing another, not to fulfill his will, but their own pleasure.

In Fez, * 1.266 People of all Countreys reside; as English, French, Hollanders, Tar∣tars, Persians, and Eastern Greeks, each of them having a Consul there to man∣nage the business of Merchandise: But the common Inhabitants are Moors, the Offspring of those formerly banisht out of Spain, as we declar'd before.

¶ THe Nobility here are threefold, * 1.267 each distinguisht from other by pecu∣liar Marks. The first are noble in Bloud, as descended from Honor∣able Ancestors; others become Noble by Offices and Employment; the third are so esteem'd for their great Wealth and Riches: but all enjoy the same and equal Priviledges. They are very proud and disdainful both in their Speech and Behaviour towards Strangers, but according to their Obligations with∣out any reluctancy, attend the King in his Wars. In this one City, they say there are above three thousand Noble Families.

¶ THe Jews are numerous not onely in Fez, * 1.268 but spread through the whole Kingdom, where it is suppos'd they amount to eight hundred thousand. Among them are many Goldsmiths, for the Moors must not meddle in that Trade, being prohibited by the Alcoran. These have also a Consul, by whom the Stamps for Money are kept, which they onely Licence to be Coyn'd in the New City.

The Inhabitants are either Mahumetans, * 1.269 Jews, or Christians: But the Mahume∣tans being far the greater number, have the chief Command in all things, though there be as many Sects of them in Fez alone, as in all the Turkish Em∣pire: there being some principal Teachers or Heads of every Faction seated here, which as Marabouts or Saints, give Rules to their Followers.

TEMESNE, or TEMECENE.

THis Jurisdiction, the most Westerly part of the Kingdom of Fez, * 1.270 hath for bound on the East, the River Buragrag; on the West, the River Ommira∣bih; on the North, the Great Ocean; and on the South, Atlas. The length, from East to West, is accounted Seventeen Miles, and the breadth Thirty.

This was formerly so flourishing a Countrey, that it contained Forty, or, * 1.271 as Gramay says, a Hundred and twenty great Cities, Three hundred good Towns, and exceeding many Villages, some whereof as good as Walled Ci∣ties; most of which are so totally ruined in their Civil Wars, that scarce any remainders of them can be found.

The most eminent Places now in being, toward the Sea, are Cape Cocor, * 1.272 a few Miles Northward of the River Ommirabih, Escossor, Cabo del Camelo, that is, Camels Cape, and the City Anasfe, or Anfa, built by the Romans on the Coast of the Atlantike, Twenty Miles North from Atlas, Eighteen Westward from Azamor, and about Nineteen from Rabat: here is a strong Fort, built by the Arabians, who keep in i•• a great Garrison.

This City triumphed formerly in stately Mosques, magnificent Palaces, Shops and Warehouses of rich Merchandise: of all which at present nothing remains but decayed heaps of Rubbish. This desolation was thrown upon it by the Portuguese in so fatal an hour, that it hath never been repaired.

Almansora, or Mansora, was built by Almansor, King of Morocco, * 1.273 by the River Guir, in a delightful Plain, Two small Miles from the Ocean, and about Twenty from Rabat, now thinly inhabited by the Arabians.

Sala, or Sella, a Place distinct from the beforementioned Salee, * 1.274 built by the Romans on the River Buragrag, Two little Miles from the Atlantike, and One from Rabat. King Mansor erected here a stately Mosque and Princely Palace, with a Marble Portico and Chappel adjoyning, artificially beautified with all manner of Carved Work, wherein he had ordered his Body to be laid after his Death: which accordingly was performed, and a Marble Stone, whereon was Engraven an Epitaph, laid at his Head, and another at his Feet, and ever since all his Successours have been there Interred.

On the same Shore you may see Rotima, the Cape of Sale, or Sala, * 1.275 and some small Islands, the greatest of which is supposed to be the Pena of the Ancients.

Rabat, a great City, thought to be the Oppium of Ptolomy, and Key of Barbary, scituate upon a great Rock, to the East of the River Buragrag, which there falls into the Ocean, hath for its defence a strong Castle, and for Ornament many Mosques, Palaces, Shops, and Bathes; without on the South-side standeth a high Tower, discernable far off at Sea, and consequently a good Mark for Sailers. Half a Mile from hence lies the ruinous City Menkale.

¶ INland Places are, Nuchaile, a small demolished City: Adendum, * 1.276 formerly called Ekath, Four Miles from Mount Atlas, and Seven from Nuchaile: Tegeget, or Tegegilt, near the River Ommirabib, in the Way from Tedle to Fez: * 1.277 Hain el Chelu, a small, but populous City upon a Plain: Maderauvan, * 1.278 or Ma∣daravan, formerly Dorath, seated on the River Buragraph, Six Miles from Atlas:

Thagia, * 1.279 or Dagia, is a small City, forty Miles from Fez: heretofore a Place of great note, for the Sepulchres of divers Holy Men, who miraculously re∣strained, or drove away the Lyons: for which kindness the Inhabitants of Fez, and other Places, go Thirty yearly in Pilgrimage, with much seeming Devotion.

Zarfa, * 1.280 a meer heap of Ruines, yet affording shelter to some Countrey people.

¶ THe Soyl of this Province is every where Flat, * 1.281 and Fertile, by reason of the River wherewith it is Watered, yielding great store of Corn, espe∣cially in the Plains of Anfe: which, as also Mansora, Rabat, and Zarfa abound with Fruits, especially Oar, by the Inhabitants call'd Rabih, in Shape like a Cherry, but having the Taste of * 1.282 Jujubes: they bear also excellent Melons, which growing ripe in April before those of Fez, and carried thither, find a quick Market: and so their Grapes. But Thagia, by reason of the coldness of the Air, is so Barren, that it affords neither Corn nor Fruits, yet sends forth great store of Honey, which yields to the Inhabitants a profitable Return. Goats are here very numerous; so also very fierce Lyons, and Leopards, whose daily ranging strikes great terrour into the people. The Pastures of Tegeget feed all sorts of Cattel. Adendum and Mader Auran, from their own Veins, furnish them with Iron.

¶ THe Citizens of Anfe go neatly Clad, * 1.283 and drive a great Trade with the English and Portuguese: but that that proved most to their prejudice, were their Pyracies, especially those committed upon the people of Cadiz, which not onely took away the kindness of Commerce, but turned their Tra∣ding Friends to Enemies. Those of Thagia were Dull, Clownish, and Ill-natured.

Temesne was formerly so mighty and populous, * 1.284 that it sent into the Field again Joseph-Aben-Tefzin, the first Builder of Morocco, an Army of Fifty thou∣sand Men, to drive him out of the Countrey; but upon the approach of the King's Forces, such a Panick fear consternated their minds, that they fled, not making the least resistance, to Fez, King Joseph pursuing them at their heels in∣to their Countrey, which he laid waste, burning and destroying all before him. The King of Fez also fearing the Conquerour, not onely refused to give protection to those that were by flight come thither, but fell upon them with equal fury, making the like slaughter: which violent prosecution raging against them so fiercely for ten whole Moneths, the Countrey was in a manner utterly depopulated, and Temesne a harbour for wild beasts. After a Hundred and fifty years, King Mansor finding it then unpeopled, gave it to some Arabi∣ans, who inhabited there near Fifty years; but them, together with Marcer, were expelled by the Kings of the Family of Lunfun. And since that, the Peo∣ple of Zanete and Haore, by the Marin Princes were Seated here, viz. about the Year Fifteen hundred, and therein have so well thriven, that the King of Fez is jealous of them, having a watchful Eye over their Actions, yet holding a Peace with them, and unwilling to stir up any animosities, as knowing they are able to bring into the Field Threescore thousand Men, and have under their Command Two hundred Forts and Castles.

[illustration]

La RACHE.

AZGAR.

AZgar Borders Nothward, on the Great Ocean; to the West, * 1.285 on the River Buragrag; East, on the Mountains Gemere, Zarhon, and Zela; South, on the River Bunasar. The length about Eighteen Miles, and the breadth Three.

Sea-Coast Towns are these, Larache, Elgiumha, Casar el Cabir.

Larache, by Ptolomy call'd Lixa; and by Pliny, Lixas; and by the Moors, * 1.286 as Sa∣nutus and Marmol say, Elharis, lieth about six Miles and a half from Arzille, in the heighth of thirty four Degrees and thirty Minutes, North Latitude, at the Mouth of the River Lecus, or Lix.

This City, which Gramay and others conceit to have been the Gardens of Hesperides, and Sanutus, the Royal Court and Residence of Antaeus, and the Place where Hercules Wrastled with him, hath long been, and still is, one of the most convenient Forts the Kings of Fez enjoy, and the surest Opposer both of the Spanish and Portugal Forces, when with greatest fury they pursue the Moors in these Parts. But in the Year Sixteen hundred and Ten, which was the good fortune of the Spaniards, that one Muey Xek, Governour of it, surren∣dred it into the hands of the Marquess of St. Germain, Generall of the King's Army.

¶ A Great Morass spreads it self about it, * 1.287 abounding both with Fish and Fowl: and in the adjacent Woods are some Lyons. The Countrey about Larache being Barren and Waste, yields nothing but Cotton-Trees, and Coal-Mines, both affording sufficient Profit, especially the last, carrying them to Tangier and Arzille.

The Haven, much frequented by Spanish and Italian Merchants, is but a wild Road, granting but small security to such as know not the safest Ridings.

The City prides it self in divers stately Erections of Stone, encompassed with a strong Wall, and defended by three large Castles. * 1.288 One of which since the Conquest of the City by the Spaniards, is called by the name of S. Mary; the second, lying at the Mouth of the River, St. Anthony; and the third also dedicated to another Saint.

The Moors, before the Spaniards possessed it, maintained there a Garrison; and the Spaniards at this time doe the same. The Fort St. Mary hath a broad Graff and Bulwark, to be entred at three Iron-Gates, being maintained with sixty Brass and Iron Pieces of Ordnance. In St. Anthony's Fort are planted thirty Pieces of Brass Cannon, well supplied with all sorts of Ammunition. The Spaniards have made up the Works about both the City and Castles, esteeming it a place of very great Consequence for shelter and preservation of his Fleet, having much improved the Haven. Near to this lies the Mountainous People and Arabians. In this very Territory appears also, on the Sea-Coast, the City Moximar.

Elgiumha, according to Marmol, Gemaa el Carvax, a small City in a Plain, thir∣ty Miles from Fez, at this day wholly Waste. Kasar el Kabir, or Alkazar el Quibir, which signifies a large Border, stands on the River Lakkus, ten Miles from Arzylle, containing near fifteen hundred Houses, with many Mosques.

There were here several Cities of note, all which lie buried in their own Ru∣ines by the cruelty of the Wars.

¶ THe Air of this Province is so pleasant and healthy, * 1.289 that the Kings of Fez, in the Spring, take their Progress thither; not onely for their Refreshment, but for their Game, the Place yielding Field-Sports, Hunting and Hawking. From hence also Fez is furnished with Cattel and Horses. The Soyl about the City Elgiumha and Kasar Elkabir, yields great store of Grain. Larache, altogether barren, abounds onely with Cotton and Fish; two Miles in Circuit. The City Kasar Elkabir, boasts onely of curious Gardens and Orchards, Planted with all variety of delicate Fruits: but wants Springs, so that the Citizens have no Water but what Dreyns from the Roofs of the Houses, which in Barbary seems strange.

¶ THe Inhabitants of this Territory commonly go neatly Clad; * 1.290 but those of Kasar Elkabir wear onely Cotton-Garments in general: they are a Mild and Quiet People, rather Simple than Ingenious.

HABAT, or EL HABAT.

HAbat, * 1.291 or El Habat, begins Southward, at the River Guarga, or Erguila, and runs Northward to the Midland Sea; bounded on the East with the Mountains of Gomere, called Errif, on the West with the Marishes of Agar, being Twenty Miles long, and Seventeen broad.

Towns on the Shore of the Atlantick Ocean are, * 1.292 Taximus: then Arzille, for∣merly called Zilia, and by the Inhabitants Azella, built by the Romans towards the West; about Fourten Miles from the Mouth of the Straits, and Forty Miles from Fez.

This City was for some time subject to the Prince of Septa, * 1.293 or Ceuta, a Tri∣butary to the Romans; but afterwards subdued by the Goths which were driven out by the Mahometans, who possessed it Two hundred and twenty years, when the English took it by Storm, and utterly wasted it by Fire and Sword, so that Thirty years after it lay desolate; but at length Repaired and Peopled by the Mahumetan Patriarch of Cordua. * 1.294 But Alphonsus King of Portugal, who for his emi∣nent Atchievements in these Parts, as a second Scipio, gat the Surname of Afri∣canus, on a sudden surprised it, and took Prisoners, not onely all the Souldiery, but also the King himself, with his Sister, about Seven years of Age, whom he brought Captive to Portugal, where they remained Seven years, and then redeemed for a great sum of Money.

This young Prince, after his Fathers death coming to the Crown, sought all opportunities of revenge, * 1.295 beginning first to vent his choller on this City; which he assaulted in the Year Fifteen hundred and eight, with an Army of a Hundred thousand Men, and won it, setting at liberty all the Moors that were found in the City: however, the Portugals kept the Castle; which the young King so straitly besieged, that he forced them to a Parley; wherein it was agreed to surrender, unless they had relief in two days: within which time Don Pedro of Navarre appearing before the Town with a strong and well-manned

[illustration]

ARZYLLA, of ARGILLE.

[illustration]

The CITTY of TANGER

Fleet, so plied the Enemy with Shot from his Great Guns, that he not onely compelled him to leave the Siege, but also to quit the City, and draw off with his whole Army. * 1.296 This success of Don Pedro so encouraged his Coun∣treymen, that they erected new Forts, and so strengthened the Place by Sea and Land, as the Moors never after durst attempt it. But after many years, whether out of design to retrench their Expences, or out of fear of the Xeriffs coming upon them, whereof they had intelligence, they quitted it, together with some other Places, which the Mahumetans soon possessed and kept, until Muley Mahomet re-engaged it to Don Sebastian, King of Portugal, as a Pledge for the keep∣ing of his Word; but that noble Prince miscarrying in that unfortunate War, the Xeriffe soon retook it, and in the Mahumetans hands it continues to this day.

The Cape of Spartelli, by the Spaniards called Cabo Esparta, * 1.297 and by some taken for the Cottes of Pliny, lieth between Arzille and Tangier, shooting far into the Sea, and the very Point guarded with a Rock.

On the Shore of the Great Ocean, near the Straits of Gibraltar, * 1.298 in the heighth of three and twenty Degrees, and forty Minutes, North Latitude, stands the ancient City Tangier, formerly Tingis; by the Portugals Tanjar, and by the Barba∣rians, according to Strabo, Tinga; in the time of the Romans, the Metro∣polis of Mauritania Tingitana; * 1.299 and by them builded after the Conquest of Spain, although the African Historiographers falsly attribute it to one Sedded, Son of Had, who, they say, was Emperour of the whole World. Their Story is this: That the Emperour having resolved to build a City, of no less beau∣ty then an Earthly Paradise, he first encompassed it with Brazen-Walls, and then covered the Roofs of the Houses with Gold and Silver; which, say they, was not impossible for him to do, in regard all the Cities in the World contributed to its building. But to leave their fancies, and return to the truth the History: It stood, while the Romans Lorded over Spain, subjected to the Prince of Ceuta, as we said before, and continued very populous till the time of Alphonsus the Fifth, King of Portugal, who in the year Fourteen hundred sixty three, making his third Expedition into Africa with thirty thousand Men, easi∣ly became Master of the Place, the Inhabitants terrified at his Power, leaving it, and with their chief Moveables flying to Fez. His Father, King Edward, in the year Fourteen hundred thirty and three, had worn out his time fruitlesly in the African Wars, and beleaguering of this City: for he was compelled to break up the Siege, and leave his Brother Ferdinand as a Pledge in the hands of Aben Sala, the Emperour of Barbary, till Septa should be re-delivered. But the State of Portugal esteeming it dishonourable, easily to surrender a place of such consequence, took no notice of Ferdinand, who continued there seven years in a miserable Captivity. During this time they got also Tangier, which with great expence and trouble having kept divers years, at length finding the charge of defence to exceed the profit, they absolutely assigned over their interest to our gracious Soveraign CHARLES the Second, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, in part of the Marriage-Portion with Donna Catharina, Daugh∣ter of the most Illustrious Family of Portugal now our Soveraign Lady, and His Majesties Royal Consort; who in her Right duly possessed thereof, hath not onely much improved the Fortifications, but also erected a stupendi∣ous Mold, a strong and safe Harbour for Shipping, from whence he may take cognisance, or speak with any that pass the Straits of Gibraltar, (by which it stands) either into the Mediterrane or Atlantick Ocean: and the Garrison of English now there fear not at all what the power of the Moors can or dare do by Land.

¶ THe Countrey round about yields little Corn: * 1.300 but there are many Gar∣dens, which produce Citrons, Lemons, and other Fruits in abun∣dance. The Mountains adjoyning to the City are replete with fertile Vine∣yards: but more toward the Inland the whole is covered with Sand.

At the Mouth of the Straits stands Kosar Ezzakir, * 1.301 known vulgarly by the name of Alcacar, or Alcaser. The Founder was Mansor, King of Morocco, who built it as a fit conveniency from whence to Embarque for an easie passage to Granada. * 1.302 Alphonsus the First, King of Portugal, in the Year Fourteen hundred forty and eight, took it with a triumphal Victory. But in the Year Fourteen hundred and forty nine, the King of Morocco twice Attaqued it strongly, but was by the Valour of the Portuguese bravely Repulsed.

In the same Straits stands Ceuta; so called both by the Spaniards and Portugals; by Melle, Septa; and by Ortelius, taken for the Lexiliss of Ptolomy; distant not above three Miles from the Coast of Granada, * 1.303 from which separated by that Strait, so narrow, that Men and Beasts may be seen and distinguished from the one or the other Shore. It has had many Masters, as the Romans, into whose place came the Goths, whom the Mahumetans dispossessed, as themselves at last were, in the Year Fourteen hundred and fifty, by John King of Portugal.

This is a Place considerable, and reasonably well built, notwithstanding the fatal miseries it three several times underwent both by Fire and Sword; first under Habdul-Mumin, King of Morocco; the second under Mahometh of Granada; the third under the Kings of Portugal, who, the severity of the War passed, to encourage others to build, beautified it with a strong Castle and Palace.

A little distant from this lies an inclosed Ground, * 1.304 called the Vinnones, that is, Vine-Hill, for the great abundance of Vines there growing: and indeed that's all it can boast; for the other Grounds are Barren, and which is the rea∣son of the extream dearness of all sorts of Grain there.

¶ THe Inland Places are these: * 1.305 Ezagen, three Miles from the River Guarga, and twenty Miles from Fez, having abundance of excellent Springs and Fountains. * 1.306 Beni Teude, or Bani Teud, supposed the Baba of Ptolomy, or Julia Campestris of Pliny, in a pleasant Plain, on the same River, fifteen Miles from Fez, containing heretofore Eight thousand Buildings; but now lieth Waste.

So also Mergo, * 1.307 by Marmol called Amergo, by others Tokoloside, five Miles from Beni Teude; the Ruines of its Walls still shew some Latine Inscriptions, though much obliterated.

Tansor, * 1.308 by Marmol called Tansert, and by the Arabians Tehart, and Triside, two Miles from Amergo, between Fez and Mount Gomere.

Agle, * 1.309 or Aguile, a Walled City close to the River Guarga, or Erguile, formerly spoiled by the English, but at present recovered, and reasonably well peopled.

Narangia, * 1.310 three Miles from Ezagen, on the River Lukkus: At the Mouth of which, three Miles from the Sea, and fifteen from Fez, appears the Island Ge∣zire, by the Spaniards called Gratiosa, and perhaps is the Cerna mentioned by Ptolomy.

Close by Narangia, * 1.311 but more into the Land, may be seen the Ruines of Bezat, by some called Lixa, and by others Besara, or Besra. It stood in a Plain between two Mountains, three and thirty Miles from Fez, and seven from Casar el Kabir, boasting of the number of two and twenty thousand Buildings.

Homam, also heretofore a flourishing Pile of Buildings, * 1.312 but now a ruinous Heap.

Tettigin or Tetuan, by the Inhabitants call'd Tetuain, about seven miles from Ceute, and eleven from the Atlantick Ocean. The Name signifies, An Eye, got∣ten from a crooked Countess, who rul'd over this place. The banish'd Moors of Granada did it much mischief; but it hath recover'd its pristine Beauty, ha∣ving within strong Walls, and a deep and broad Trench, eight hundred well built Houses.

¶ THis Dominion hath eight eminent Mountains, viz. Rahone, * 1.313 Benefense∣care, Beni Aroz, Chebib, Angera, Quadres, Beniguedarfeth.

Rahone, or Arahone, riseth close by Ezagen, extending in Length ten miles, and in Breadth four. Beni Aroz, by Marmol stil'd Beni Maras, close to Kasar El∣kabir, seven miles long, and onely three broad. Chebib or Beni Telit, eight miles from Tangier, noted for six or seven small wall'd Villages there stand∣ing. Beni Hassen a very high Mountain: Angera about eight miles South of Little Kasar, is three miles long, and one mile broad. Quadres, otherwise Huat Idris, and Vateres, borders on Beni Aroz, lying between Ceute and Tituan: And lastly, Beniguedarfeth, adjoyning to Teteuain.

¶ THis Province is well water'd, and exceeding fertile; * 1.314 especially from Ezaggen, to the River Guarga, being ten miles, wherein lye nothing but Gardens: Then from Beniteude to the Mountain Gumere, containing forty miles, as also round about Homam, are abundance of Corn-Fields and Pa∣stures well stockt with Cattel. Rabone yields plenty of Grapes, out of which they press both White and Red Wine. Homar and Angere afford Flax. Benefensecare great quantity of excellent Honey. Tansor feeds great Cattel, sufficient to sup∣ply their Neighbors: Lions also breed there; but so faint-hearted, that up∣on the noise of Women or Children they flye: So that they have a Proverb in this Countrey concerning Cowards; That they give their Tails to the Cows to eat.

¶ THe People of Mergo have a high Conceit of themselves, * 1.315 as being of a frank and generous Nature, but are indeed covetous, rude, and igno∣rant; so are those of Tansor. Those of Bafra were formerly very courteous, and simple or sincere, but with the Change of the State have so alter'd their Manners, that now they are quite contrary. The Mountaineers are strong of Body, very laborious and active, but unwillingly submit to any Command, being strangers to all Laws and good Order.

ERRIF.

ERrif hath on the East the River Nakor, * 1.316 on the West the Territory of Ha∣bat, on the North part of the Midland-Sea, and on the South, the Moun∣tains over against the River Guarga, in the Province of Fez: Extending in Length from East to West fourteen, and in Breadth from North to South eight miles.

The chief Places thereof lying on the Coast of the Mediterranean-Sea, * 1.317 are: Comere, lying close by three little Islands; the first of which some hold to be Penon, and the two other the Cliffs Tarfonelle and Nettegalle.

The City Terga, by Marmol call'd Targa, and built, as Sanutus says, by the Goths, about twenty miles from the Straits of Gibraltar, contains near five hundred Buildings.

Yelles, * 1.318 a little Sea-Town, two miles from Bedis, hath a safe, though small Haven.

Bedis, * 1.319 by many call'd Bellis, as cohering with the Spanish Name Velez, is by the Inhabitants nam'd Deirath Bedis, and by the Learned thought to be the Akrath of Ptolomy.

It stands between two high Mountains, containing six hundred Houses, an ill fortifi'd Castle, and a small Dock on the Shore, where commonly Galleys and other small Vessels or Boats are built.

About a thousand Paces from thence, * 1.320 upon a Rock, in the heighth of twenty four Degrees, and twenty Minutes, Northern Latitude, stands Penon de la Velez, that is, The Rock of Velez, sever'd from the firm Land by a small Channel, that affords a safe Harbour for ten or twelve Gallies. It is a very strong place, guarded with several Forts; the chiefest of which is built upon the heighth of the Rock, accessible by one onely cut way; some stand in the middle, and others at the foot: so that it seems almost impregnable.

Gebba, * 1.321 a small decay'd Town, eight French Miles from Velez.

Near Point Oleaster, * 1.322 mention'd by Ptolomy, Marmol places Mezemme or Megeime; by some held to be the Teniolonga of Ptolomy, seated on the side of a Hill on a great Plain, nine French Miles long, and three broad, through which the River Nakor passing, divides Errif and Garet: But now so waste, that the wilde Arabs desert it.

Towns more to the Inland, are: Tegasse, a little Place, two miles from the Mediterranean-Sea, call'd by Marmol, Tagaza, and thought to be the Thalude of Pto∣lomy: * 1.323 Then Seusaon, and Guazaval, remarkable for nothing but their inconsider∣able meanness.

¶ THe Mountains here have few Habitations, * 1.324 but poor Huts cover'd with Straw, or Barks of Trees: Such as they be, take as follow∣eth: First,

Bentgarir or Beni Oriegan, close by Targa, three miles long, and two broad. Beni Mansor, three miles long. Bucchuia or Botoia, in Length four, and in Breadth three miles. Benichelid or Beni Quilib, in the Road between Bedis and Fez. Beni Jus, four miles long, and three broad. Benizarval and Benirazin, fronting the Mediterrane. Seusacen or Xexuen, reported to be the fairest Moun∣tain of Africa. The Beni Gebara, high and craggy. Beni Yerso, and Hagustan, well inhabited. Benigualed and Beni Iedes, high, and almost unpassable. Alkas, twelve miles from Fez. Beniguazeual, ten miles long, and five broad, shewing one City, and an hundred and twenty Villages. Guarga, Beni Achmed, or Beni Hamet, four miles long, and the like in Breadth. Beni Egenefen, or Beni Zanten, Beni Mesgilda, Beni Guamud, all bordering on Fez, from which divided by a River.

¶ THis Province bears good, * 1.325 tall, and streight Timber, but little Grain of any sort: Of Grapes, Figs, Olives, Quinces, and Almonds, there is

pretty plenty: but no Cattel besides Goats, Asses, and Apes, with a sort of Beeves no bigger than yearling Calves. The Water abounds every where, but in many places so muddy, that it is scarce potable; by reason whereof the People fetch their water to drink from Pits and Ponds without the City.

¶ MOst of the Inhabitants of these Places have great Swellings under their Chins, like the People in the Mountains of Savoy and Dauphine; * 1.326 but the reason unknown, except it proceed from the drinking that Water: however it much deforms them. They are blockish, stupid, and given to Jealousie, and all other kinds of Beastiality. These are not so curious of their Wives, but in other parts of the same Jurisdiction they are as careless: it being customary, That when a Woman dislikes her Husband, she will go presently to a Neighboring Mountain, leave her Children, and take another: And this is the cause of continual Wars between them. And if by chance at any time they make peace, the Man who hath the others Wife, is bound to give all the Expences to the first Husband, during the time of their Cohabi∣tation.

They fare very hardly, living of Barley or Oat-Bread, salt Sprats, and Eggs; accounting Goats Milk, Bean-Broth, and boil'd Mosch, a great Dainty.

GARET.

GAret the sixth Province of Fez, butting East, on the River Mulaye; West, * 1.327 on the River Nakor; on the North, on the Midland-Sea; and South, on the River Mullulo, and the Mountains close by Numidia, is divided into three Parts: The first compriseth the Cities and Plains; the second, * 1.328 the Mountains; and the third, the Wildernesses. The first containing the Cities, is accompted sixteen miles in Length, and forty in Breadth.

On the Mediterrane stand the Cities Tarforagello, Fetis, and Tarfoquirato, with the Mountain Alkudie; so call'd by the Arabians: but Marmol takes it to be Abyle, * 1.329 one of Hercules Pillars; at whose foot lies Cape Trident, or The Point of three Forkes, by Castaldus call'd, Cabo de tres Forcas, and by Oliverius, Cabo de tres Orcas, supposed to be the Metagonitis of Ptolomy, the Metagonium of Strabo, and Sestiana of the Antients. It shoots far into the Sea with a Point; from which East∣ward lie three small Islands in form of a Triangle, besides one great one nam'd Abusam, in the heighth of thirty Degrees, and twenty Minutes.

Melille, formerly Ryssadirum, or Ruisar, * 1.330 by the Inhabitants call'd Deirath Mi∣lila, having a convenient Haven in the Midland-Sea, was heretofore the Head-City of this Territory: In the time of the Goths strongly wall'd, and so flou∣rishing under the Mahumetans, that it contained above two thousand Houses. But in the Year Fourteen hundred and ninety seven, the Duke of Medina Sido∣nia won it, and at this day it is one of the Spaniards Principal Strengths in A∣frica, excellently Fortifi'd, and commanded by a Castle well provided of all Habiliments necessary either for Offence or Defence.

About six miles from Melilla, near Cape Trident, or Metagonites, lieth Casasa, * 1.331 by the Portuguese call'd, Cabo de Casasa; where formerly, because of the Conve∣niency

and Safety of the Haven, the Venetians drove a great Trade of Mer∣chandise with the Inhabitants of Fez: But by the Diligence of Ferdinand, King of Aragon and Castile, the Moors driven out, he annexed it to the Kingdom of Spain.

Places further from the Sea, * 1.332 are Tezzote, mounted on a Rock, ascendible onely by Winding-Stairs: * 1.333 And Meggeo, a small Town, two miles South∣ward of the Midland-Sea, and about four to the West from Tezzote.

¶ BEsides Alkudie, * 1.334 and the Point of three Forks, here are several other Moun∣tains, viz. Equebdenon, or rather Mequeb Huan, a large one, boasting se∣venty two small Villages before the Spaniards had Casafa; but since that, much thinner of Inhabitants. Benisahia, reaching Eastward from Casafa, to the Ri∣ver Nokor, in Length eight miles, and containing about an hundred and eighteen Villages: Besides Azgangan, Beneteuzin, and Guardan, remarked onely for their Monuntainous Qualities.

¶ THis Dominion, * 1.335 though it hath many, yet wants some Necessaries for humane Sustenance; particularly Water, many Places having no other than the Rain-water they can catch: The whole Countrey, except the Hill Benesahid, being dry and barren, like the Desarts of Numidia.

¶ THe Desarts feed abundance of all sorts of Cattel, the chiefest Riches of the Inhabitants.

So also the Mountains Echebdeaon, Benesahid, and Azgangan: But those Moun∣tains about Meggeo, inclose in their Bowels much Iron, which they barter or exchange with the Merchants of Fez for Oyl.

¶ MOst of the Inhabitants are very generous, * 1.336 milde, and affable, especi∣ally the Citizens of Meggeo, and the People of Benesahid: And such is their Temperance, that they drink no Wine, although their Neighbors of Erriff make great quantities.

CHAUS.

CHaus, * 1.337 by Marmol call'd Cuz, the seventh and last Province, but not the least of this Kingdom, being in effect a third part of the whole; ha∣ving on the East the River Zha or Ezaha; to the West, that of Guraigu∣ra; in Length from East to West near forty six miles, and in Breadth about forty. * 1.338 For it contains all the Parts of Atlas, over against the Moors Countrey; a great part of the Plains of Numidia, and the Mountains bordering upon Lybia.

Teurert is placed among the chiefest Cities of this Jurisdiction, * 1.339 scituate on a Hill near the River Zab, fronting on the North the Desart of Garet, to the South, looking on the Wastes of Adduhra, on the East, those of Angah, bor∣dering on Telensin, and in the West, on the Wildes of Tafrata, adjoyning to Tezza.

Hadagia, * 1.340 a little Town erected at the Conflux of the Rivers Melule and Mu∣luye, first spoil'd by the Arabians of the Desart Darda, and afterwards during the Wars of Teurert, utterly demolish'd. But the Turks have re-peopled and beautifi'd it so, that now it flourishes no less than at any time heretofore.

Garsis, formerly Galafa, erected upon a Rock near the River Muluie, * 1.341 five miles from Teurert, fortifi'd with a Castle, and made a Store-house for Corn by the Marin Kings. The Wall and all the Houses built of Black Touch.

Dubdu, a very Antient City, * 1.342 in the heighth of twenty five Degrees North Latitude, upon a high Mountain, principally inhabited by the People of Zenete.

Meza or Tezar, a strong Town two miles from Mount Atlas, twelve from Fez. * 1.343 forty from the Great Ocean, and seven from the Midland-Sea, in former times was accounted the Third of the whole Kingdom, having a far greater Mosque than any in Fez, and five thousand Houses all meanly built, except the Pala∣ces of the Nobility, and Colledges, which carry more state. The Jurisdiction of this City is very great, and comprises several Mountains, upon which se∣veral People dwell.

Sophroy, a little City, at the foot of Mount Atlas, * 1.344 four miles Southward of Fez, close by the Road leading to Numidia.

Mezdaga, another small place, three miles West from Sophroy, * 1.345 and four to the South from Fez, environ'd with a good Wall, but the Buildings very slight, yet each house necessarily accommodated with a Fountain of Water.

Benihublud, of old call'd Beuta, distant from Fez three miles, * 1.346 and water'd with several Streams flowing from the adjacent Hills.

Hamlisnan, otherwise nam'd, Ain el Ginum, that is, The Fountain of Idols; * 1.347 be∣cause in old time, the people meeting in the Temple, scituate near a standing-Pool, did commit all sorts of uncleanness.

Menhdia or Mehedia, seated upon Mount Arden, * 1.348 about three miles from Ham∣lisnan; formerly in the Civil Wars of the Countrey laid waste, but since Peo∣pled anew, and repair'd by the Arabians.

Tezerghe, a small City, built in form of a Castle by a Rivers side, * 1.349 at the foot of Mount Cun••igelgherben.

Umengiveaibe and Gerceluin, two old decay'd Towns; * 1.350 the first not far from Atlas, the later near the Mountain Zis; now of little note, but heretofore strongly wall'd by the Kings of the Marin Family ruling in these Parts.

¶ WIthin this Tract of Land are two great Plains, the one call'd Sab∣blelmarga, that is, The Field of Contention; being forty miles long, and ten broad, having neither Houses or Towns, but a few small Huts, lying here and there dispersedly: the other vulgarly nam'd Azagari Commaren.

¶ Mountains here be, Matgara or Matagara, two miles from Teza, * 1.351 difficult to be climb'd up, by reason of the narrowness of the way: Cavata, no better condition'd than the former, yet contains fifty Villages, with two fair Springs that feed and supply two Rivers: Megeze, shewing forty Villages: Baronis, noted onely for the Name: Beniguertenage, reasonably Peopled: Guce∣blen, otherwise call'd Guibeleyn, thirteen miles in Length, and two in Breadth, neighboring upon Dubdu and Banyasga: Benirifften, and Selelgo or Ciligo, out of which runs a River with so strong a Fall downwards, that will drive before it a stone of an hundred weight. The River Subu also takes his Rise from hence,

being the greatest in all Mauritania. There also appear the Mountains Benyazga and Azgan; which last, in the East Butteth upon Selelgo; West, on the City Sophroy; South, on the Mountains above the River Muluye; and to the North, on the Plains of Fez: Mount Miabir, that is, Hundred-pit Hill, upon whose top stand some old Buildings, near which there lieth a deep Hole, or Pit, that they can find no bottom of it by Fathoming. Cunaigelgherben, or Condigetherben, not far from Miabir, but altogether without Inhabitants, partly by reason of the vehement and sharp Cold, and partly for the multitudes of Lions and Leo∣pards there breeding, upon whose top riseth a high Rock, frequented with in∣finite Flights of Crows and Ravens; whence some imagine the Mountain took Name: Kunai-gel-gherben properly signifying a multitude of Ravens. The passage by it is dangerous, in regard oftentimes, out of the North, so strong Drifts of Snow rowl from thence, that Travellers have been buried un∣der them, without hopes or possibility of recovery. Yet the Neighbouring Arabs, called Beni Essen, usually frequent them, for the coolness of the Water, and refreshment of the Shades. The Mountains Benimerasen, and Mazetraze, Mezitalze, the last from West to East about ten miles in length, and four miles in breadth, borders upon Temesne. Mount Zis, thirty four miles long, and four∣teen broad, Butting East, on Mazetraze; West, on Tedle and Mount Edis; South, on part of Numidia, called Segelmesse; and North, on the Plain of Edeksen and Guregra.

The Houses upon the Mountains are made of Clay or Loame, and covered with Barks of Trees or Rushes; wherein they shelter their Cattel from the extremity of Weather.

There is also in this Jurisdiction a strange Bridge over the River Subu, * 1.352 be∣tween the two high Mountains, Beni Jasga, and Selelgo; which the Inhabitants for conveniency of passage from one to the other, have built in this manner: They have set two great Beams on either Shore of the River, to each whereof hangs a Pully, through which run two great Cables, with a Basket fastened to one of them, wherein ten Men may easily sit, and when any would go over, he puts himself into the Basket tied to the uppermost Rope, and so drawing the lowermost, conveys himself to the one or other side.

¶ THe greatest part of this Countrey is Rough and Craggy, * 1.353 Dry and Bar∣ren, excepting one little Spot, replenished with Gardens, and water∣ed with smooth purling Rivulets

¶ THe Lands, about Teze and Matgare, are extraordinary fertile, and the Air very clear and wholsom. Garsis boasts of many well-planted Gardens, fruitful Valleys, full of Vines, black and red Grapes, but not good to make Wine. Megese and Beniguersenage, bear much Flax; and the latter, Wheat, Olives, Citrons and Quinces. The Gardens of Benijesseten afford Grapes, Dates and Peaches: the last of which the Inhabitants cut into four pieces, and dried in the Sun, is accounted a great Dainty.

The Mountains in general are Woody, wherein harbour many wild Beasts, such as Lions, Leopards, Apes, besides abundance of good Cattel, viz. Sheep, bearing a very fine Fleece, which the Women make into Coverlets and Cloth, so fine, that at Fez they give any Rates for it; Goats, profitable both for their Milk and Skins; Horses, Asses, and Mules, not onely profitable to the Inha∣bitants by their Labour, but upon Sale, yielding very good Barter. The

Mountains Zis and Gerseline produce an incredible multitude of Serpents Tame, that they creep into the Houses, and are as familiar as Catts and Dogs: they twine themselves about what they eat, and eat what is given them, with∣out hurting any body, unless first disturbed or abused.

¶ THe People of Megese and Zis are White, Strong-limmed, Swift of Foot, * 1.354 and active Horsemen. They of Tezerghe, are homely; but the Women of Baronis very white, handsom shaped, and well set. Those of Benijesseten are Clownish, Ignorant, and void of all Education, living as Beasts; whereas on the contrary, the Inhabitants of Mazattase, Benijasga, and Gueblen, are lovers of Learning, of civil Deportment, and Courteous.

¶ NOr are their Conditions more various than their Habits: * 1.355 for the Maze∣tasians go neatly Clad; the Baronians wear much Silver; they of Beni∣jesseten Iron Rings and Pendants; labour in the Woods, or tend Cattel; for the most part going Bare-foot, or at best wearing Shoes made of Bulrushes. Those of Zis wear onely a Woollen Shirt girt about their Loyns with a Towel, with∣out any Covering upon their Heads, Winter or Summer.

ALGIER.

THe Kingdom of Algier, so called from the Head City of the same Name, * 1.356 includes at this day, according to Peter Davity, * 1.357 the ancient Cesarian or Imperial Mauritania; yet excludes Dara, bestowing * 1.358 it on Numidia or Bile∣dulgerid, whereas Cluverius Treats of it under Barbary, as wholy included in Mauritania Caesariensis, without any relation to Biledulgerid.

This Kingdom, together with Bugie, Constantine, * 1.359 and other adjacent Territo∣ries, heretofore a Member of Tremecen, or Telensin, but now it self incorporated into this, hath for Borders in the West, Mauritania Tingitana; Easterly, part of Fez: from which divided by the Rivers Zis and Muluy; on the South, the De∣sarts of Numidia and Biledulgerid; on the East, Tunis; and on the North, the Surges of the Midland-Sea.

It runs along by the Coasts of the Mediterrane, * 1.360 from the Mouth of the River Muluye, to that of Susgemar, being in length, from West to East, above an hun∣dred and-fifty Spanish miles, though in other places not above twenty. Peter Dan, in his History of Barbary, augments it to an hundred sixty and two French miles, that is in the East, by Tabarka, to the Kingdom of Tunis; and the West, by Oran, to the Kingdom of Fez.

Marmol divides the whole into four Provinces, viz. Tremecen or Telensin, Tenez, * 1.361 Algier, and Bugie. Gramay in his Description of Africa, says, The Turks divide it into ten lying towards the Sea, and into ten towards the Inland; and each of which hath a City, called Alzier, Bugia, Gigeri, Constantine, Bona, Sargel, Horan, Humanbar, Haresgol, Tebesse, Beniarax or Beniaraxid, Miliane, Angad, Tenez, and Tremecen or Telensin, formerly a Kingdom of it self, besides the Kingdom of Kouco, Labez, Tikarte, and Huerguela; which two last now belong to Numidia.

¶ THe chiefest Rivers watering the whole Countrey, * 1.362 are Zis, Hued Ha∣bra, Tesne, Mina, Xilef, Celef, Ceffaye, Hued el Harran, Hued el Hamiz, Hued Icer, Hued el Quibir, Sufgemar, Marsoch, and Yadoch, all which rise out of the Great Atlas, and finish their course in the Midland-Sea.

The Ziz, * 1.363 a large Stream, deriving his Head, as we mentioned before, from Atlas, floweth through the Desart of Angued, and at last, joyning with Hued Habra, falls into the Mediterrane: the Waters hereof are very clear, and well replenished with Fish.

Hued Habra, * 1.364 ariseth in Tremecen, and uniting with Zis in the Plains of Cira, changes its Name to Cirat, so passing the desolate City Arzeo, empties her Wa∣ters into the Mediterrane.

Tesne, * 1.365 by Ptolomy called Siga, and by the Natives Harelgol, a little Brook, de∣scending from Atlas, takes a Northern course through the Desart of Angued, and so giving a Visit to Tenzegzet, falls into the Sea five miles Westward of Oran.

Mina, * 1.366 a midling River, called by Ptolomy, Chylemath, runs from Atlas North∣ward, falling into the Sea near Arzeo.

Zilef, * 1.367 formerly called Cartena, a great River, springs out of Guanecexis, and passing through the Plains of Tremezen, intermingles his Waters with the Sea near Mostagan. Both the sides of it are inhabited by Rich and Warlike Arabi∣ans, called Fledsueid, which can bring into the Field above Two thousand Horse, and Three thousand Foot.

Celeph, * 1.368 supposed to be the Chinalaph of Ptolomy, whose Banks are shadowed with pleasant Groves adjoyning, waters the Metiasian Valleys; at length dis∣emboguing into the Sea, three miles from Algier.

Ceffaye, * 1.369 or Soffaye, the Save of Ptolomy, enters the Mediterrane close by Metafuz, Eastward of Algier.

Hued el Harran, * 1.370 and Hued el Hamiz, Winter Rivers, but Summer Brooks, mix with the Sea between Algier and Ceffaye.

Hued Icer, * 1.371 thought to be Ptolomy's Serbere, springs from Atlas, and after a long Northern passage, Marries the Sea Eastward of Metafuz, near the Village of Beni Abdala.

Hued el Quibir, * 1.372 by the Spaniards and Portuguese named Zinganor, and taken for the Mazabath of Ptolomy, shoots from the beforementioned Mount, and falls in∣to the Sea near the City Bugie.

Sufgemar, * 1.373 the Ampsago of Ptolomy, rising in Mount Auras, having watered se∣veral dry and thirsty Plains, gives a Visit to Constantine; afterwards, aug∣mented by contributary Water of Marzoch, empties it self into the Midland-Sea.

Yadoch, * 1.374 or Ladoch, proceeding from Atlas, Eastward of the City Bona, unites with the Mediterrane.

¶ THe Constitution of the Air in this Climate is so temperate, * 1.375 that the greatest Heats doth not parch the Leaves of the Trees, nor do they fall off with the Cold. In February they commonly Blossom, and in April the Fruits have a visible greatness; so that in the beginning of May they have ripe Cherries and Plumbs, and towards the end, Apples and Pears; in June Grapes fit to be gathered; but in August, all later Fruits, viz. Figs, Peaches, Nutts, and Olives, attain a perfect maturity.

¶ THe Land here is for the most part barren, dry, and rugged, * 1.376 full of great Desarts; onely the Plains Northward, between Tremecen and the Midland-Sea, produce good Pasturage and Feeding for Cattel, and great quanti∣ties of Fruit, and some Corn.

¶ THe Desarts breed Lions, Ostriches, Hedg-hogs, Wild-Swine, Harts, * 1.377 Camelions, Leopards and Apes; besides great quantities of Wild-Fowl.

¶ THe Cities here are but small, and thinly peopled; yet conveniently seated, and inhabited chiefly by Merchants: who live in very noble Equipage, by Trafficking into Guinee, Biledulgerid, and several parts of Negroe-Land.

The People of this Region come from several Nations, * 1.378 and therefore each differing from other, both in Religion and Customs. The first are Native Turks, which out of Poverty remove hither out of the Levant, or the East, for Profit and Gain, where they become Souldiers of Fortune. The next are High-Land Moors, called Kabaylees, and Asaguen, constantly following the Turks Colours both in War and Peace. Then Jews and Moriscoes, Exiles of Andaluzia, Granado, Aragon and Catalonia. Besides Slaves of all Countreys dispersed every where, especially in the City of Algier. Without the Cities dwell none but Moors and Arabians, commonly called Larbusses; * 1.379 who usually make their Resi∣dence by the Rivers sides in Hutts or Tents, two or three hundred together, which they call Douar, and one single Tent Baraque, as we mentioned at large in our General Description. Other Arabs range through the Desarts in great numbers, not fearing the King of Algier, by whose Armies if at any time overpowered, they fly to the Wilderness of Biledulgerid, whereinto they can∣not be pursued; so that the most of them at all times live in freedom. There∣fore Algier it self did give them a general Pension to live peaceably: but now most of them pay Tribute to Algier, fetched from them yearly by the Jani∣zaries.

In Tremecen is another sort of Warlike People, named Galans of Meliava, and divided into five Tribes, viz. Uled Abdala, Uled Muca, Uled Cacix, Uled Suleyman, and Uled Hamar, who command and enslave the Brebers, both of Algier, Tenez, * 1.380 and Bugie.

TREMECEN, or TELENSIN.

THe Jurisdiction of Tremecen, or Telensin, formerly a distinct Government, * 1.381 but now incorporated to Algier, of which we shall first treat (though somewhat improperly, in regard it is not the chief Province, but) be∣cause of its Neighbourhood to Fez, * 1.382 and for the more orderly viewing the Goasts of Barbary. It derives the Denomination from the principal City, named by the Affricans Telimicen, but by the Europaeans corrupted into Telensin, comprising formerly the Cities of Tremezen, Teuzegzet, Zezil, Guagida, Ned Roma, Teberrit, Ona, Haresgol, Hubet, Tefezara, Tezela, Agobel, Barha Marka Elquibir, Oran, Canastel, Arzeo, Mazagras, Mostagan, and Beni-arax, together with the

Desart Angued, or Angad, and the Mountains Beninezeten, Matagara, Beniguernid, Tarara, Agbal, and Magarava; but now circumscribed in narrower Limits. The Cities yet left, are Tremecen, Hubet, Tefezre, and Tezele, with the Mountain Beniguernid.

Tremecen, * 1.383 or Telemicen, the supposed Timisi of Ptolomy, by some call'd Telesin, or Tremisen, and by Marmol Tlemisan, five small miles from the Midland-Sea. Abu Texifien, who Ruled about the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, raised the Walls of Hewen Stone, forty Cubits high, and strengthened with many Citta∣dels, or Redoubts; where-through the Citizens pass five Gates with Draw-Bridges: the whole overlooked by one great Castle, erected according to the Modern Architecture, with many Chambers, Dining-Rooms, and Apart∣ments, besides Gardens and Lodgings for the Janizaries. Within the City are five Colledges, built Quadrangular after the Italian manner, yet scarce eight Mosques remaining of an hundred and fifty; whereof the City formerly boast∣ed, each having a Tower, built after the Dorick method, and beautified with Marble Pillars; four great and eminent Baths, all that are left of fifty; two Inns for Strangers, Venetians and Genoueses, and four eminent ones for the Moors, the best remains of six and thirty, in former time set apart for entertainment of Travellers, and relief of the Sick. Most of the Streets spacious and large, wherein are ten fair Market-Places, where the Merchants have Ware-houses, and whither the Neighbouring Countrey with Commodities come twice a Week.

The Houses there are much more stately and larger, * 1.384 than in the City of Algier, having Gardens Planted with Flowers, and all sorts of Fruit-Trees. In the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, they reckoned six thousand Houses; and in sixty two, Five and twenty thousand; but at this day the number, by the Tyranny of the Turks, is very much abated, the Merchants in general remo∣ved to Fez. The Jews had there ten great Synagogues, which yet were not capa∣ble of their multitudes; but since the Year Fifteen hundred and seventeen, their number and strength is wonderfully decreased.

Hubet is a Walled Town, * 1.385 a small half mile Southward of Tremecen, said to be built by the Romans; and called Minara, by Ptolomy placed in thirty two De∣grees and ten Minutes, North Latitude; famous onely among the Moors for the stately Sepulchre of Sidi Bu Median a Morabout, in the great Meskiet, and an ad∣joyning Colledge and Hospital.

Tefzare, * 1.386 or Tefesre, Scituate upon a Plain, four miles Eastward of Tremecen, surrounded with strong and high Walls, and taken for the Astacilis of Ptolomy.

Tezele, * 1.387 formerly Ariane, destroyed by King Abuhascen, and never since either re-built or inhabited.

Beniguernid, * 1.388 an Arm or Limme of the Great Atlas, and full of Villages and People.

¶ THis Countrey, * 1.389 by means of the great plenty of Water, both in Rivers and Wells, yields abundance of Grain, all sorts of Cherries, delici∣ous Figs, by the Inhabitants dried in the Sun to preserve as a Winter-Dainty, Peaches, Melons, Nutts, Almonds, and many other kinds of Fruit.

The Plain of Tezele alone produces Wheat enough to feed all Tolensin. Beni∣guernid abounds with Wood, and Tefzare rich in Mines of Iron.

The Inhabitants divide themselves into four Ranks, * 1.390 viz. 1. Handicrafts∣men, or Artificers; 2. Merchants; 3. Literati, or the Learned; and 4. Souldiers.

The Merchants with great industry export and import Commodities from di∣vers Countreys far remote from them. The Artificers are very ready and skilful in their several Trades. The Souldiers venturous and daring, made up partly of Turks, and partly of Moors. The Learned are sub-divided into Scholars, Lawyers, Notaries, and Doctors; some of whom read Lectures in Physick, others in Philosophy, and a third sort make it their business to ex∣pound the Alcoran.

They of Telesin and Hubet, are affable and civil, * 1.391 many of them being Diers and Cloth-workers: Those of Tefezare of a dull apprehension, and rugged nature; but in Tefezne, Smiths, and such as work in Iron, making a profit∣able Living.

The Antient Kings of Telesin lived in great Majesty, never shewing them∣selves in Publick, nor giving Audience, but by his Counsellor; who also ma∣naged afterwards all Business.

These People were a long while Tributary to the King of Spain, but from him wrested by the Turks, who sent thither an Alcaid to rule; but the Turks now have little to do there, being subjected to Algier, and govern'd by an Al∣caid sent from thence.

ANGAD.

AGad, or Angad Heben, call'd by some Angued, * 1.392 signifying A Waterless and Woodless Desart, extending in Length, from West to East, seven miles, and in Breadth about twelve.

The River Muluye cuts through this Wilderness in the midst, on whose Shores reside three sorts of People distinguish't into Tribes by the Names of Uled Talha, Uled Arrax, and Uled Mangor.

¶ THe Cities in it, are Guagida, Tenzegzet, and Izli.

Guagida, an old Town in the Hill-Countrey, * 1.393 thought to be the Lani∣gare of Ptolomy, stands upon a pleasant Plain, nine miles from the Mediterrane, towards the South, and almost so sar West of Telensin, abutting on both sides on the Desart of Angad, replenish'd at the present with three thousand Fa∣milies.

Tenzegzet, a strong City, * 1.394 seated upon a Rock in the way from Fez to Tele∣sin, at whose foot flows the River Tesma, repair'd, new fortifi'd, and garri∣son'd by the Turks, being their principal Magazine for these Parts.

Izli, Zezil, Gutlui, or Giglua, taken for Ptolomy's Giva, together with its Castle, * 1.395 stands upon a Plain by Angad Wastes, not far from Telesin.

Here are but few Mountains; the Chief of which is Benizeneten, * 1.396 inhabit∣ed by the Breberian Zenetes, about thirty miles Westward of Telensin; extend∣ing in Length towards the East seven miles, and in Breadth towards the South five.

The Air is unwholesome, the Ground rough and woody, onely here and there a sprinkling of Barley; and indeed the Soyl in this small Tract differs very much: for Guagida and Tenzegzet abound in Corn, Figs, and Raisins,

mightily; whereas Isli is so dry and barren, that it affords little advantage, notwithstanding all the care the Inhabitants use, which frequently overflow it for improvements sake.

The Desarts of Angad are furnish'd with Deer, Harts, Porcupines, Ostrich∣es, and Lions; whose rapacious fury is exceeded by Thieves, there lurking up and down, and taking all opportunities to rob and spoil Merchants, tra∣velling from Fez to Telensin.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Izli shew great Courtesie towards Strangers Travel∣ling that way; but those of Guagida are of a contrary temper.

The Benizenetens live hardly upon Carraben or Saint Johns Bread; * 1.397 those of An∣gad eat Dates, Milk, and the flesh of Goats and Cammels; their Habits mean, their Language the old African Tongue, and their Religion Mahumetane.

They have a peculiar Governor resident at Guagida, * 1.398 yet must address to Te∣lesin, either to exhibite their Complaints, or for redress of their Grievances.

BENI-ARAXID, or BENI-ARAZID.

BEni-araxid, or rather Beni-arazid, or Beni-razid, an Inland Territory, is about eleven mile long, and five miles broad; all the Southern part even and plain, but towards the North riseth up every where in Hills.

The chiefest of the Cities and Villages, * 1.399 is Beni-arax, enriched with more than two thousand Houses, yet unwall'd.

The second is Calaa, * 1.400 formerly call'd Atoa, wall'd, and built Castle-wise.

The third, * 1.401 Elmohaskar, having a Fort near it, begun by Almansor, Lieute∣nant of Mahometh Benzeyen, and finished by the Turks, who have appointed it the Residence for the King of Algiers Lieutenant.

Lastly, * 1.402 Batha, by Ptolomy nam'd Bunobora, erected upon a pleasant place, two small miles from Horan, by the River Huet Mina; formerly very popu∣lous, but in their Civil Wars wholly destroyed: But a Marabout or Priest nam'd Cena, in the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, pitching his Residence near it, and by the Alms bestow'd on him, gaining great Wealth, (for he had five hundred Horses, ten thousand Goats, two thousand Oxen and Cows, and five thousand Ducats) he bestow'd the same in rebuilding this place which he made a Seat for five hundred Scholars, which were every day at certain hours bound to repeat aloud some Names of God: this Foundation compe∣tently endow'd, continues to this time; and his Scholars do spread them∣selves and their Tenets all over Africa. The Arabians call it from this second Founder, Cena.

¶ THis Countrey is very fertile, yielding abundance of Grain, Prunes, Figs, and Honey; besides vaste Herds both of small and great Cattel.

¶ THe Inhabitants are of two sorts; one resident in the Hills, that Till the Ground, Plant Vineyards, and labour about other necessary

things; others live idly in Tents, ranging the Fields, and tending Cattel.

From Elmohaskar, the Governor frequently marches out with some selected Troops of Horse, and Pieces of Cannon, to keep these People in awe, and fetch in the Tribute.

MILIANE.

MIliane or Meliane, abuts on Beni-razid in the West, and Algier in the East. Miliana, formerly call'd Magnana or Manliana; * 1.403 for both these Names are found in Ptolomy, is a great City, built by the Romans upon an high Mountain, about three small miles from Sargel to the Inland, and nine miles Westward of Algier; environ'd on one side with tow'ring Rocks, on the rest with high Walls; the Houses built very curiously, each almost accommo∣dated with a fresh Spring.

Other Cities belonging to this Province, are Mezune and Teguident: * 1.404 The former built by the Romans, between Mestagan and Tenez, about twelve miles from the Mediterrane: The Walls high and strong, but the Housing mean and slight. The chief Ornament of the Place is the Fort near the Palace, and the Great Church; both which seem to be Roman Structures.

The later is the Antient Cesaria of Ptolomy, and lieth so far to the Inland, * 1.405 that it touches upon Biledulgerid, formerly held in Compass two small miles, as still some of the Ruines do declare; but in the Year Nine hundred fifty nine, destroy'd by the Kalifs of Cairavan; but afterwards by a great Marabout restor'd and Peopl'd: So that at present it contains above thirteen hundred Families.

The Inhabitants are most of them Weavers and Turners, who though Skil∣ful in their Trades, yet seldom arrive thereby to any more than one degree above the meanest poverty.

KOUKO.

THe Kingdom of Kouko, by the Marsi••••n Merchants call'd Kouque, or Kouke; by the Italians and Spaniards, Kuko, suppos'd to be the Cinna∣ba of Ptolomy, now subject to the Turks, and paying Tribute to Algier. * 1.406

On the Borders of the Fields of Metiia, towards the South and East ap∣pear many Mountains; among which is Mount Kuko, giving Name to the whole Kingdom.

Gramay says it is a very high and craggy Mountain, eleven or twelve Dutch miles from Algier, nine Westward of Bugia, and three from Mount Labes: But Peter Dan, in his History of Barbary averres, that Kouko is a place lying thir∣ty French miles from Algier, environ'd with almost inaccessible Mountains, pos∣sessed by Arabians and Moors.

¶ THe City of this Name contains more than sixteen hundred Houses; * 1.407 strong in Scituation, as being surrounded with high and steep Rocks. Here the King of Kouko hath his chiefest Palaces.

And not far-distant, in former times was the Haven Tamagus, belonging to the same King; but now in Possession of the Algerians.

This Countrey hath many Springs and Gardens Planted with all sorts of Fruits, * 1.408 especially Olives.

The plain Grounds yield plenty of Figs, Raisins, Honey, and Flax, of which is made excellent Linnen; Salt-Peter is there digged. The Inhabitants are warlike, necessitated thereto by their Neighboring Enemies; yet their Fields stockt with Cattel, their Woods with Monkeys, and the whole Region with Horses fit for Service in the Wars.

¶ THe yearly Revenue of the King, * 1.409 is reckon'd to seven hundred thousand Crowns, which he raises by the Barter of Native Commodities; nor can he easily be deprived thereof, the Mountain serving as a Bulwark to keep out whom they are not willing to admit; there being but onely one way to ascend them, and that so narrow and uneasie, that a small number with stones may keep back a strong Army.

¶ THe Inhabitants are all Mahumetans, * 1.410 here and there mingled with Chri∣stian Merchants: But such is their enmity to Jews, that they will on no terms have any Converse with them.

¶ GRamaye and Peter Davity, * 1.411 give the Title of King to the Lord of these Countreys; but Ananie ascribes to him onely the Name of Xeque, though we may believe him mistaken; because within this hundred years, or thereabout, one Benel Kadi, of the Stock of Celmi Beni Tumi, King of Algier, by Aruch Barberossa murther'd, relying upon the strength of his People, call'd himself King of Kouko; for whose Death all the people became deadly Ene∣mies to the Turks: which continued till Hassen or Asan Bassa, Son of Hayredin Barberoussa, inter-married the Daughter of this King; by which means he gain'd the Assistance of his Armies against the King of Labez.

The King keeps no Court nor State, but onely a Guard for Safeguard of his Person: * 1.412 Nor makes Ostentation of his Strength; for his Countrey lying inclosed with the Provinces of Algier, they have always had an evil eye upon him, endeavoring utterly to extirpate the King, and bring the State under their absolute Obedience. This being not unknown to him, makes him Side with the Spaniard, as he did openly in the Year Fifteen hundred forty and two, when he sent the Emperour Charles the Fifth, lying before Algier, two thousand Moors for his assistance. Which upon the News of the miscarriage of his Fleet, he withdrew: but this was so highly resented, that shortly after in revenge came Asan Bassa, King of Algier, with an Army of three thousand Turks and Moors upon him, and he durst not strike one stroke against him, but made a Peace, upon a promise of a yearly Tribute, and gave his Son Sid-Amet Benalkadi for a Hostage. This begun a tie of Friendship between Kouko and Algier; which yet were more strongly united in a League, in the Year Fifteen hundred sixty one, by the Marriage of Asan Bassa with Kouko's Daughter, whereby his People got liberty to buy Arms and other Necessaries at Algier.

But this brought no small suspicion into the Janizaries, whose Aga having in October publish'd a Prohibition upon pain of Death, that no Arms should be sold to the Koukians, within two hours drew the Janizaries out of the City, seized upon Asan Bassa, together with his Sisters Son Ochali, the General of the Army, whom he sent bound in six Galleys to Constantinople. This raised new fears in Couko, and encreased their hatred to Algier, so that in Sixteen hundred and nine, they sold the Haven of Tamagut to the Spaniards: but before delivery the Algerians took it by force. Afterwards in Sixteen hundred and eighteen, af∣ter the death of Hamaert the Kings Brother, who usurped the Kingdom, the old League of Friendship was renewed with Spain, and Hostages given for perfor∣mance: this made the hatred between them and Algier break out afresh: but his death the year after quite altered the Case; for his Nephew, Murtherer and Successor, made Peace with Algier, and sent thither Hostages, who in a short time there ended their lives.

Of this Enmity between the King of Kouko and Algier, the Spaniards made great advantage, contriving thereby to get Algier into their hands, and accord∣ing to their Design, in the Year Sixteen hundred and three, thus attempted it: There was a Franciscan Monck, named Matthias, well skill'd in the Language of the Countrey by his long Slavery there, when he was ready to return for Spain, he held secret intelligence with the King of Kouko, between whom 'twas agreed, that Matthias should furnish him with some Spanish Souldiers, for whose reception and safeguard the Koukian was to deliver up a small Fort, lying in the Entrance of the Mountain; and so with Joynt-Forces fall upon Algier. The Enterprise thus concluded; a day was appointed to effect it; but the Council and Souldiery of Algier having privately some intelligence thereof, at the very hour sent a great number of Janizaries to the place; which at first approach summoned, was by Abdala, Nephew to the King of Kouko, yielded, together with a discovery of the whole design to the Bashaw of Algier, Solyman of Katagne, a Venetian Renegado; who promised him for every Head of a Spa∣niard concerned in the Plot, and by him either taken or kill'd, fifty Sul∣tanies, and for the Head of Matthias two hundred. * 1.413 At last four Spanish Galleys appeared under the Vice-Roy of Majorca, on the appointed day, close by the Fort, with a good number of Souldiers, and the sum of fifty thousand Escues, Abdala also, accompanied with a great many Moors, did not fail to come to the Place; whereupon the Jesuit Matthias instantly, with four and twenty of the chiefest of the Galleys, stepping out to Land, asked for the Kings Son, which was promised him for a Hostage; Abdala answered, He was in the Fort: this gave Matthias cause to suspect Treachery, whereupon he would have retreated; but Abdala and his Souldiers opposing fell in upon them, and knockt him, and all that came on Land with him, to the ground: Where∣upon the Vice-Roy of Majorca took up his Anchors, and withdrew, leaving all behind him that were Landed.

LABES.

THe Kingdom of Labes, * 1.414 which signifies a kind of Rush, in Spanish call'd Esparto, of which the Frails or Baskets for Raisins are wrought, is by the Turks made a Province of, because Tributary to Algier.

The whole County is Mountainous, or rather, it is one of the Mountains of the Great Atlas, three Miles from Kouko, and ten or eleven from Bugie, unto which it properly belongs, on the East part of which stands a strong Fort, call'd Kalaa, the Residence of the Xeque, or King, as at Kuoko of Teleta, their Sepul∣chres. At the foot of the Hill lieth two Places, Tezli and Boni; where, by command, a Fort was cast up to withstand the Turks.

The Inhabitants are Brebers and Azuagaes, both Warlike People, observing the same Customs and Ceremonies with those of Kouko.

The King can bring into the Field an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Horse; yet at present pays a yearly Tribute to the Bashaw, or King of Algier, which commonly consists of Four hundred Horses, and a thousand Goats, for which there is returned to him, as a Gratuity in point of Honour, a Simiter, set with Precious Stones.

TENEZ.

IF we would take a Journey out of these Countreys, * 1.415 lying high up into the South, back Northward, we come to the Territory and City of Tenez, one of the Midland Divisions of the Kingdom of Algier. It had formerly for Borders on the West, * 1.416 Telensin, or Tremizen; in the East, Algier; in the South, the Mountains of Atlas; and in the North, the Midland-Sea: but now, with the renting off many Pieces, is become much less. Marmol comprehends under it Brexar, Sargel, Caesarea or Tiguident, Mesane, and Meliane; but at this day Sargel and Meliane are two distinct Jurisdictions; Tiguident and Mesane belong to Meli∣ane, and Brexar or Bresch, subjected to Sargel.

The Head City is Tenez, * 1.417 built upon the Plain, half a Mile from the Medi∣terrane; by Marmol supposed to be the ancient Laguntum of Ptolomy; and by Sanu∣tus taken for Tipasa. It stands in the Mid-way between Oran and Algier, Seven∣teen Miles Eastward of the first, and as much Westward of the second; distant Three Miles from Mostagan, and Thirty from Telensin. There is in the City a Fort, with a Palace, formerly the Kings Court, and still the Residence of the Provincial Governour, sent thither by the King or Bashaw of Algier: who also in this Jurisdiction possesses many other Places; as, Medua, formerly call'd Mara, lying on the Borders of Getulia and Biledulgerid, about Thirty Miles from Algier to the Inland, and Forty Eastward of Telensin.

¶ MOuntains here shewing themselves, are Beni Abukaid, Abuzaid, * 1.418 and Gue∣nezeris, by some call'd Guanseris.

Abuzaid, or Zatima, lieth close by Tenez, to which it belongs. Guenezeris very high and craggy, from whose Entrails rises the River Selef.

¶ THe Land hereabouts brings forth abundance of Wheat, * 1.419 breeds very good Cattel, and yields plenty of Honey. Medue abounds with encircling Springs, and luxuriant Valleys, producing all sort of Fruits. Abizaid feeds many Deer or Staggs, some Honey, but yields great quantities of Barley. Guenezeris bears little besides Spart, or Rushes, and here and there sprinkling a little Tutia, or Tutty.

¶ THe Natives of Tenez are so homely, brutish, and ill-natur'd, * 1.420 that the Neighbouring Arabs seem to have some Nobleness and Generosity in them.

Those of Medue are so ignorant, that if a Stranger that hath any knowledge come among them, they not onely freely entertain, and by all good offices en∣deavour to keep him, but also will make him an Arbitrator and Umpire, for setling and reconciling all their Differences: using in general a civil and de∣cent Habit.

From Tenez they Export and Barter Wheat, Barley, and the like, * 1.421 for the Imported Commodities of other Countreys, and after a good Market, send them out again to Algier and other Places. The Abuzaidans come usually with Wax and Hides to Tenez Markets, to Trade with Europaean Merchants.

TEBECA.

TEbeca, or Tebesia, took the Name of the Head City, * 1.422 anciently called Tha∣buna, and belonging to the Kingdom of Tunis, but now separated and divided from them, together with Constantine, and connected to this.

The Head City lieth on the Borders of Biledulgerid, * 1.423 two and twenty miles Southward from the Mediterrane, begirt with a high and strong Wall, of great Hewen Stones, supposed to be built by the Romans.

In and about these places, great Antiquities, Pillars, and Marble Remains of Monuments, with Latine Inscriptions upon them, are found. In a Moun∣tain close by the City may be seen many great Gaves, which the People be∣lieve to have been the Recesses of Giants. Many Authors of Eminency have written, that there is scarcely in Europe a goodlier Place, either for magnifi∣cence, or curiosity of Buildings, though it have undergone many sore Storms from the Arabs. At present it is of that excellency, that they say Proverbially, it excells all the Cities of Barbary in three things, viz. the fairness of the Walls, the Springs or Fountains, and the Nutt-trees, wherewith surrounded on all sides, it seems to stand in a Wood; yet the Air about it is very unhealthful, and the Ground Lean and Barren.

HUMANBAR.

THe first Maritime Province of Algier is Humanbar, * 1.424 lying on the Shore of the Midland-Sea, opposite to the City Almeria in Granada; having for Neigh∣bour on one side, * 1.425 Fez; on the other, Haresgol and Horan.

The principal City Humanbar, by some called Hunaim; by Marmol, Ona; and by the Moors, Deiratuneyn; which Ruscelig, in his Addition to Ptolomy, will have to be Urbara; and Gramay the old Siga, mentioned by Ptolomy. It was by the Spaniards, in the Year Fifteen hundred thirty and three, Sacked and Destroyed, so that it never since had any Inhabitants, says Marmol; but Gramay tells us, it is now re-peopled, and the chief place in this Dominion.

Haren hath a small Haven, * 1.426 strengthened with two Block-houses, and a strong Wall to the Sea-side.

The Houses are built with various coloured Brick, and plentifully served with good Water.

Here are two other Cities, * 1.427 viz. Tebekrit, and Ned-Roma. Tebekrit, formerly called Thudaka, now fam'd for little but its vicinity to the Mediterranean Sea.

Ned-Roma, * 1.428 that is, New-Rome, scituate upon a Plain, three miles from the same Sea, and one and a half from Atlas, and the same which Ptolomy called Cela∣ma. The Walls, Houses, Ruines, and huge Alabaster Columns with Latin Insci∣ptions, testifie it to have been a Roman Structure; not far from whence are the two great Hills, Tarasa and Galhasu, out of whose sides is digged Iron.

All the Land, as well Mountains as Plains, abound with Figs, Apples, Kar∣rabes, or St. Johns-Bread, Citrons, Granates, Peaches, Olives, Melons, Cotton and Flax. And some few places yield Wheat, Barley, and other Grain.

HARESGOL.

HAresgol, another Maritime Territory, so called from the City of the same Name, where the Governour keeps his Residence; by Marmols computati∣on standing Eastward of Humanbar, Westward of Horan, about four miles from Tremezen, at the influx of the River Teffene, anciently called Siga, into the Me∣diterrane, on the East side towards the Sea guarded by a Castle.

This City in the Year Fifteen hundred and seventy, by Don Pedro of Navarre was Sacked and Plundered; but left by him, the Arabians re-entred, and possess it to this day, under the Protection of the Turks, who maintain a Garrison in the Fort.

THE MARQUISATE OF HORAN.

HOran, lying also by the Sea, Butts on the West upon Haresgol, * 1.429 and to the East on Tenez and Sargel. The City of Oran, call'd by the Inhabitants Guharan, and by some held to be the Quiza of Pliny, or Buisa, or Visa of Ptolomy; which others contradicting, say it was that which he nam'd Icosium. It hath been known to former Ages by many several Names, as Madura, Ara, and Auran; whence some derive the present Oran. It is the Head City of this small Tract, seated at the edge of the Midland-Sea, oppofite to Cartagena in Spain, thirty five miles from Telensin. It stands partly on the hanging of a Hill, partly in a Plain, having the Sea on one side, and on the other Trees, Brooks and Fountains. The Streets are narrow, crooked, and without order; the Houses also mean and scattering: yet surrounded with indifferent handsom and high Walls, but the Haven very incommodious, especially as to some Winds.

In the most flourishing time the Inhabitants reckoned six thousand Houses, besides Temples, Hospitals, Baths, and Inns. Most of the Citizens were Weavers, others lived of their yearly Revenues, which they raised from their Sale of Barley; the adjacent Countrey yielding little Rye or Wheat. Many Merchants arrived hither from Catalonia, Genoa, Venice, and other Places, who drove a great Trade with the Citizens, whose deportment towards them was very courteous and friendly.

They held Wars a long time with the King of Telensin, who would have im∣posed on them a Governour, which they would never admit, but among themselves chose a Magistrate, whom they impowered to decide all differen∣ces arising, and was the Judge in all criminal Causes, either as to Life or Death. By this means, and their unity among themselves, they became at length so powerful, that at their own Cost they maintained a Fleet, with which they Pillaged upon all the Coasts of Spain, and became as it were a Pri∣son of Captive Christians: This so provoked the Spaniard, that he sent an Army thither, under the Command and Conduct of the Cardinal of Spain, Francis Ximenes; which, with the help of the Biscayners, in the Year Five hun∣dred and nine, the Eighth day of May, with the Loss onely of thirty men, and the Redemption of twenty thousand Christian Slaves, took it, and much defa∣ced its former Lustre; yet still there is a stately Palace, the Residence of the Kings Lieutenant, a Council-House, Exchange, great Church, and several rich Hospitals.

Here are two other little Cities, call'd by Gramay, Aghard, and Agbal; be∣sides Mazagran and Mastagan, both possessed by the Turks, together with the Mountain Magarava.

Mazagran hath a Haven, the same as Marmol thinks which Ptolomy named the Haven of the Gothes, and is environed with high Walls, and both strengthen∣ed and beautified with a great Castle.

Mostagan, by Sanutus and others call'd Mestugam; by some taken for Cartena, but by others for the Trada of Ptolomy, by the Sea side, nine miles Eastward of Horan, and one small mile from Mazagran. It contains fifteen hundred Houses, a fair Church, a convenient Haven, and on the South side a strong Castle.

Mount Magarava, extending Nine Miles in length upon the Sea-Coast, part∣eth Tremecen and Tenez one from another, takes its Name from the Magaravaes, a People so called, that Inhabit there; at whose feet stand both the former Towns.

About Mostagan the Land is very Rich and Fruitful, but lieth waste and un∣inhabited, by the continual Thieveries of the Arabs: and Magarava breeds many Cattel, and yields good store of Wheat.

The Mazagrans are untoward, * 1.430 and ill-conditioned, being for the most part Shepherds; but the Magaravaes are Warlike, and of a haughty Courage, not li∣ving in Houses, but like the wild Arabians, removing from place to place with their Cattel: Their Language broken Arabick, and their Lives spent without any certain order; onely for convenience sake, they pay to Algier an Annual Tribute of Twelve thousand Escues, or French Crowns.

A Mile Westward of Horan, by the side of a little Bay, stands Marzalquibir, thought to be the place which Ptolomy calleth The Great Haven, and placed in Mauritania Caesariensis; nor is the Opinion without great shew of Reason, for that Marzalquibir, * 1.431 as Marmol says, signifies in the Moorish Tongue, A Great Haven: and indeed it is of so vast an Extent, that many think the whole World cannot shew a greater: nor is the Magnitude all, for it is a secure and safe Port for Shipping against all Winds and Storms.

This with all its advantages, in the Year Fifteen hundred and five, was by the Marquess de Comarez, taken from the Moors, and annexed to Spain, under which it long hath, and still doth continue.

SARGEL.

SArgel, another Tributary Jurisdiction of Algier, formerly a Member of Tenez, so named from its chief City Sargel; which some suppose to be the ancient Canuccis, and others Cartena, but generally in many Mapps Entituled Sargel.

The Romans erected it by the Mediterranean Sea, Nine Miles to the East of Tenez, and surrounded it with an high Wall of Hewen Stone. The chiefest Mo∣numents are the remaining Ruines of a Magnificent Temple, built all of Marble or Alabaster, a stupendious Work, and worthy the Roman Grandeur; brought to that Ruine by Cayne, the Califf of Cairavan, when he took the City from the Arabians, and destroyed it: from which time it lay desolate untill the Year Fourteen hundred and ninety two, when the Moors banished out of Gra∣nada pitching there, began to People and Re-build it.

Within this Dominion also stands Brexar, which many call Bresch, or Brich,

[illustration]

De STADT ALGIER

and the Arabians Bersak, founded likewise by the Romans; five miles Eastward of Tenez, encompassed with high Walls, a mile and half in Compass.

¶ TWo miles Eastward of Sargel appears a Mountain, * 1.432 which the Turks call Carapula; the Moors, Giraflumar; and the Christians, Battallo; so high, that from the top they can see a Ship twelve miles out at Sea.

This Town hath fruitful Valleys lying round it, and within it, Walls ma∣ny Vines, Olive, and Mulberry-Trees, planted chiefly for the feeding of Silk∣worms, which they nourish and breed in great multitudes, making thereof no small profit.

The Grounds near Brexar bear much Flax, Figs, and Barley; but the In∣habitants are contentious and malicious.

They of Bresch are strong, well-set, and fresh-colour'd, marking both their Thigh and Hand with a Cross; an old Custom observ'd amongst them since the time of the Goths.

ALZIER.

THe Province of Alzier, the Principal of the whole Kingdom, * 1.433 lies bound∣ed on the West with Tenez, Eastwards with Bugia, Southwards with the Greater Atlas, touching upon Biledulgerid, and Northwards on the Midland-Sea. The Plains thereof inhabited by powerful and rich Arabians, call'd Aben Texita; and the Mountains by Breberians and Azuages.

The Cities lying within its Verge, are Algier, Metafuz, Teddelez or Teddel, Col der Medujaren, Sasa, Medua, and lastly Kouko.

By whom and when this City was built, formerly the Head of Mauritania, * 1.434 and in the time of King Juba, his Royal Seat remains obscure; although some have conceited it to be the Antient Salde; * 1.435 Mercator with some reason gues∣ses it to have been J••; and Ptolomy, Julia Caesariensis: Whose History we will give with as much truth as Antiquity or History will afford.

History records to this purpose; That after the Death of this King, his Son having been taken and led in Triumph to Rome by Julius Caesar, did testifie so great a moderation in the disaster of his Captivity, that he won the hearts of the Romans by the high Fame of his Worth and incomparable Vertues; which was the cause why Augustus, succeeding Julius, restor'd to that young Prince the Liberty which he had lost, and gave him the Dominions of his Father: So that by way of acknowledgement of so great a Favor from Augustus, having wholly new built this which was then call'd Jol, he order'd to be added to it the Word Caesaria; upon which it hath ever since been call'd Jol, or Julia Caesaria, as may be seen by certain Medals of Claudius and Anto∣ninus.

Now that Algier is the same City which the Antients call'd Jol, appeareth manifestly; inasmuch as the Descriptions which the old Geographers made thereof, are not to be verisi'd in any other City of Barbary, save this alone. Others have been pleas'd to affirm also, that it was at first call'd Mesgrana. But this seems to me altogether improbable, in regard that neither Strabo nor

Ptolomy, nor the other Authors who have been curious in Geographical Enqui∣ries, do not speak any thing thereof, nor of any such People. However, of all the Names that it may have had heretofore, that of Algier is onely re∣maining at this day; which happen'd in this fashion.

The Sarazens and Arabs coming to act their Robberies in Africa, landed there in sundry places, like so many impetuous Torrents, and there committed un∣speakable outrages. Besides this, as if in imitation of the Goths, they had ta∣ken pleasure wholly to ruine what ever published the Grandure and Magnifi∣cence of the Roman Empire, having observ'd that this Name of Julia Caesaria was an apparent mark thereof; and yet not desiring to destroy this City, they resolv'd to change its Name. They call'd it therefore Algezair, which in the Arabick signifieth An Island, because it is scituated near unto a small Island, where the Mole of its Port is at this day, the Sea washing its Walls on the North-side. And this Name hath ever since continu'd; but yet it hath been several ways corrupted; some calling it Algier, and others Argier, or Argel.

¶ ALthough its Soil be for the most part Mountainous, * 1.436 yet is it notwith∣standing good and fertile, as well in its Valleys, as all along the Sea-Coasts. You there may see very fine Gardens, and Vineyards also which the Moorisks have there Planted: Insomuch, that for eight or ten Leagues round, there are counted above eighteen thousand Gardens, which are as it were so many Farms, which are call'd in Lingua Franca, Maceries, in which are kept great numbers of Slaves to Cultivate the Land, and keep their Cattel.

This Town, * 1.437 which hath all its Houses whited with Chalk or Plaister within and without, maketh a very fine shew to such as approach unto it by Sea: For it presents it self unto the view insensible, as it were by certain steps, and groweth higher and higher, in manner of an Amphitheater; the rea∣son of which is, because it being upon the side of a little Hill, exposeth all its Houses to the open view with Terrass Roofs; from the top of which they have the pleasure to behold the Sea, one House not hindering the Prospect of another. Now although it be of a square Figure, yet it seemeth much less above than below; which happeneth according to the Rules of Perspective, by reason of the defect of the Sight, which determines in the Pyramidal Form.

Its Streets are for the most part so narrow, * 1.438 that two men can scarce go a∣breast in them; yet we must except those that are adjacent to the Gates of the City. They make them thus narrow, that they may be the more cool, for that the heat is there very violent. The Houses are but of one Story, all built of Brick and Clay, but plaister'd and washed over with Chalk; having on the outside neither beauty, nor order of Architecture, yet they are for all that very handsome within. They are most commonly pav'd with little Bricks of sundry colour'd Clay, laid in fashion of Mosaick Work. There are four Galleries above and below, with a Court in the midst. The Cham∣bers are broader than they are long, and let in Light onely at the Doors, which are very large, and all of the full Heighth of the Room from Floor to Cieling. 'Tis true, those that are adjoyning to the Street, have some kind of Windows. They have very few of them any Gardens, and are all very close, that being the Form of Building in all the Cities of Barbary Pyrates.

The most goodly House in Algier, is that of the Bashaw, or Vice-Roy, * 1.439 which is almost in the midst of the City, and onely remarkable for two small Galleries, one over the other, supported by a double Row of Columns of Marble and Porphyry, with some Enrichments of Mosaick Work. There are likewise two Courts, the one more spacious than the other, encompassed with Galleries, where the Divan sits every Saturday, (at the entrance of the Alcassaw) Sunday, Munday, and Tuesday.

There are also nine other Houses of note, which they call Casseria's, or Funduca's. The Janizaries, to whom they serve as Lodgings, have one Cham∣ber betwixt every eight of them: And though they be many in number, yet they are so cleanly, that in all their Apartments one shall not see any thing that is offensive. Indeed it is true, that there be several Slaves of the Divan appointed to take care to keep them cleanly; besides the Turks have this pe∣culiar to them, of being very neat in their Houses. Besides those above-nam'd, there be six others of considerable bigness, which they call Bagna's, which are the Prisons in which they keep up the Christian Slaves. He that would make a near compute of all the Houses of Algier, shall finde at least Fifteen thou∣sand, which are, as I said before, all very close, and sometimes contain in one of them five or six Families.

Many have affirmed, * 1.440 that this City containeth an hundred thousand In∣habitants, accounting Natural Turks, Moors, Janizaries, Slaves, and Jews. Of these last there may be about nine or ten thousand, to whom it is permitted to have their Synagogues, and a free Exercise of their Religion. And yet for all that, they are no better used there, than in all the Parts of Christendom: For besides the Imposts charged upon them, it's permitted to every one, yea and to the Christians themselves, to offer them a thousand Affronts. They are distinguish'd from other men by a Bonnet which they are oblig'd to wear, and which ought to be black, as also all the rest of their Clothes.

The Circuit of the City is about, by the Walls, * 1.441 three thousand four hundred Paces; in which Inclosure there are sundry Mosques, in which they make their Sala: the principal of which is that which stands along by Yessall, near to the Sea, which they call The Great Mosque, although it have not in it any thing remarkable more than the rest.

As to Inns, they have none amongst them; * 1.442 so that the Turks and the Moors which come thither, must of necessity lodge with some one of their Acquain∣tance. But if there come thither any Free Christians, or Merchants, they can∣not take Lodgings in the Houses of Turks; but in those of the Jews they may, who have their Quarters assign'd them apart in the City; and amongst whom there be always some which keep Chambers to that purpose, unless that such Merchants, to be the more private, do chuse rather to take an House in the City; which is permitted them to do, in what Quarter they like best.

But in stead of these Inns, * 1.443 there are a great number of Taverns and Tip∣pling Houses, which are not lawful to be kept by any save Christian Ca∣ptives. In these are ordinarily sold Bread, Wine, and Victuals of all kinds. Thither flock the Turks and Renegates of all sorts, there to make their De∣bauches. And although the use of Wine be very strictly forbidden them by their Law, yet they do not in the least scruple to violate it; and there do very few Evenings pass, in which you shall not see some one or more of them drunk; who carry themselves to such Christians as they meet in that humor, with insolence, and often strike, and most commonly wound them.

[illustration]

There are usually six Gates open, and others shut.

The first is that of Babason, which is towards the East: In its Sub∣urbs, which is very small, are wont to lodge the Merchant-Moors and Arabs, which bring Provisions to the City. It was on this side that Charles the Fifth batter'd and besieg'd it. There they put the Turks to death; and you at all times see one or other that is there empal'd, or gauched, as they call it, and set upon the Walls, as we shall shew more at large by and by.

The second, which they call Porto-novo, is of the same side, by which one passeth to Castello del Imperador.

The third is the Gate of the Alcassaw, so call'd, for that it is near unto that Palace, which is as it were the Arcenal and Magazine, wherein they keep all their Ammunition of War.

The fourth is that call'd Babalowetta, which looks towards the West. Be∣fore this Gate there is a place which these Barbarians have appointed for the putting of Christians to death; many of which have, and still do there receive the Crown of Martyrdom, chusing rather to suffer all imaginable Torments, than to renounce the Profession of the true God, to embrace the Impieties of Mahomet. And this is the onely place of the City where they are put to death. Without this Gate is the Turks Cemetery, or Burying-place, which is about a League in Compass; at the end of which, inclining towards the Sea, is that of the Jews, and fast by, that of the Christians, which the Sea doth often wash with its Waves.

The fifth is the Porta della Mole, so call'd, for that it looks directly upon it. This Mole is a great Mass of Stones in the Form of an Half-Moon; the Breadth is about six or seven Paces, and its Length above three hundred. This egregious Structure giveth shape to the Port, where there are usually above an hundred Vessels for Piracy, and others. It is so unsecure in Autumn and Winter, by reason of an East and by North Winde, that in the Year One thou∣sand six hundred and nineteen, there were twenty five Vessels rackt in one

day. This is also call'd the Porta della Dogana, because that there the Customs are wont to be paid.

The sixth and last Gate is towards the Sea-side, directly opposite to the Arsenal of the Shipping, and is call'd in la Lingua Franca, La Porta della Piscade∣ria. Where it is to be noted, that in some of these Gates there be always three or four Turks for a Guard, with great staffs in their hands, which they do not seldom lay upon the shoulders of the poor Slaves, when they pass that way, which they most commonly do in sport, but out of a malicious fancy.

There are reckon'd at this day above an hundred Fountains in the City of Algier, that have been erected within this twenty five years onely; whereas before they had none but Cisterns. A Morisco nam'd Padron Moussa, of the Race of those who were expell'd Spain, in the Year One thousand six hundred and ten, and One thousand six hundred and eleven, did make them by means of an Aquaeduct, which was brought two Leagues from without the City. 'Tis easie to believe, that this Work cost much Sweat and Toil to the poor Christian Slaves, that wrought in the same without intermission during the most violent Heats, as they daily do now in making the Mole of the Port.

The Walls of the City are reasonable good, part of Brick, * 1.444 and part of Stone, with square Towers, and certain Bastions, of which the best are to∣wards the Babason Gate, where there be deep Trenches; and towards the Sea∣side, the Wall stands upon a Rock, against which the Waves beat.

I come next to the Fortresses of the City, which are a considerable num∣ber, all built regularly according to the Art of Modern Fortifications.

¶ THe first is on the East-side, flanked at the top of a Mountain, * 1.445 from whence one may greatly incommode the Town, and batter it to pieces. It's call'd Castello del' Imperador, for that Charles the Fifth, having laid Siege to Algier in the Year One thousand five hundred forty and one, of which we shall speak hereafter, did there begin that Fort, which the Inhabitants af∣terwards finished. In the state wherein it is at this day, it serves the Town for a Cittadel, in which there is commonly a Garrison of an Hundred Men, with sundry Pieces of Cannon.

The second is call'd Castel-novo, or The Seven-corner'd Castle; for that it con∣sists of six Angles. This Fortress is betwixt the Town and Castel del' Impera∣dor, towards the South, about five hundred Paces distant from the City.

The third is the Alcassaw, which is of a very great Extent within the City, and makes a part of the Wall betwixt the East and South.

The fourth is on the West, three hundred Paces without Porta Babalowetta, flanked upon the point of a little Rock towards the Sea.

The fifth is a good Bulwark, but small, close by the Porta della Mole, to∣wards the Great Cassaria. In it are observable five great Field-Pieces, which on the side towards the Sea defend the Port; but above all, there is in this Fort a very fine Canon of seven Cylinders or Bores, which serveth to com∣mand the Entry of the Gate.

The sixth is a little Island upon Piles in the midst of the Mole. * 1.446 It is a Pentagon, or a Figure of Five Angles, in form of a Tower, in the top of which are five great Guns for the Defence of the said Mole.

[illustration]

The seventh is a little Tower at the entrance of the said Port, towards the Mouth of the Mole, wherein a Guard is kept, and in which for the use of the Navigators, a great Lanthorn is sometimes plac'd a nights. It is kept by eight Moors, who stand Centinel along the Mole, and by a dozen more that lye at the Entry thereof in a Boat.

There are planted upon this Mole Sixty six Pieces of Cannon, small and great; and are kept there onely for a remembrance of the Victory which they of Algier obtain'd over those of Tunis, when in the Year One thousand six hundred twenty seven, they defeated their Armado, at which they became Masters of these Guns. Amongst them all, there be four small ones very ex∣cellent, two of which belong'd to Simon Dancer, a notorious Flemish Pyrate.

¶ NOw although that this City have all the Fortresses which we have na∣med, * 1.447 yet it is for all that to be commanded on all sides, except on that towards the Sea; for that there be sundry Hills and Mountains from whence it may be beaten to dust. The Garrisons which are put into them, are onely design'd for the Guard of the City. Besides this, the Meswar, or Executioner follow'd by sundry Assistants, doth constantly each night walk the Round, and the Patroul thorow all the many Streets: And as for the lesser, they are for the most part shut up so soon as night begins to approach. And if the Meswar meeteth any one whose excuse seemeth not to him satis∣factory, he presently seizeth on him, and carrieth him to Prison. The next day he giveth an account thereof to the Divan, or to the Cadie: And if the Pri∣soner be so unfortunate that he cannot appease the Judge with reasons, or take off the Meswar with Money, this accident will cost him sometimes two hun∣dred Blows of a Cudgel; which there is no way to avoid but by emptying of his Purse: for the truth is, that there, as well as in other places, Gold and Silver are powerful Charms.

¶ IN Algier, Tunis, and Sally, and the other Pyratick Towns of Barbary, * 1.448 three different kinds of Languages are spoken. The first is the Arabick, or Morisk, which is that of the Countrey. The second is the Turkish, which hath no∣thing of resemblance with those of the Arabs or Moors. And the third is that they call La Franca, which is commonly used to make ones self understood; which is a kind of easie and pleasant Jargon, compounded of French, Italian, and Spanish.

Each Nation that keepeth an Ambassadour at the Port of the Grand Sei∣gnior, hath a Consul at this City, by whom the Differences are determined that may arise betwixt the People of his Nation. He likewise keeps his Chan∣cellor with the Kings Seal; and in this Chancery are those Acts and Businesses ratifi'd which those of that Nation do Transact among themselves. Which is done for Paying Three per Cent. which the Consul hath power to take upon all the Merchandises of the People of his Nation that come thither to Trade. But then he is to secure them at his own Charges, from all the Frauds and Exacti∣ons that the Turks and Arabs may chance to offer them. And the same is pra∣ctised in all the other Pyratick Towns.

¶ WE shall now in order proceed to their Militia. * 1.449 And though at this day the Janizaries have the whole Command in Algier, yet that man∣ner of Government hath not been always such: for at the time of Ariadin, Bar∣barossa made himself Master of the City, and that his Brother Cheridine succeeded him, they both Commanded absolutely: but that form of Rule did change amongst the People of Algier after that the Grand Seignior began to send them Bashaws, or Governours: whence it happens sometimes, that this Militia flying into Revolts, have set up some, and driven out others; to which the Grand Seignior hath not thought fit to give a check, for fear of exasperating them, and wholly diverting them from his Obedience. And this is the reason why he, being well acquainted with the Disposition of that People, and the trou∣bles that they may procure unto himself, if he should use any Violence against them, contents himself to send thither in his Name a Bashaw that represents his Person, and who onely takes care that nothing be transacted to the disser∣vice of his Highness.

Whereby you may see that this Bashaw, or Vice-Roy, hath all the Honours of State, reserving the Government. And thus the Militia hath insensibly usurped the Soveraign Authority in Algier: for how considerable soever the Bashaw is, he can conclude upon nothing without the advice of the Comman∣ders of that Militia, nor so much as go to the Divan unless he be sent for.

Upon the whole one may affirm, * 1.450 that this is at this day a State that Apes a Soveraign, whereas the other Bashaws and Beglerbegs, which Command in the Provinces of the Ottoman Empire (excepting, besides this, those also of Tunis, and Tripoly of Barbary, Pyratical Cities) are absolute over the Janizaries. But ever since that the Militia of Algier is put in possession of the Sove∣raign Authority, nothing doth pass without the express Order of it, which in the Declarations and Edicts it sends forth, doth always speak in these Terms of high Preheminence:

WE the Great and Small, the Puissant and Invincible Militia of Algier, and of its whole Realm, have Determined and Resolved.

But the better to understand what concerns this Militia, I do think fit to

speak of it first in particular, untill we come to speak of its Divan and Go∣vernment.

When I consider this Militia, I fancy it to be like unto a Basilisk, which Nature hath crowned for the King of Serpents, but whose Looks are conta∣gious and mortal. Even so doth this Monster carry Death in its Eyes, so dan∣gerous is it to all those whom it intends to hurt; and it is onely its violence that hath put the Crown upon its Head.

It consists of Twenty two thousand Men; of which some are Natural Turks of the Levant, and Sons of Turks, which they call Couloys, and the rest Renega∣does, or Strangers, or Natives of the Place. There is a necessity of having al∣ways some Natural Turks, to the end the Advantage may be equal betwixt them and the Renegadoes, without either getting the Mastery of the other. Nevertheless the Renegadoes cannot be Souldiers, or receive Pay in the Mi∣litia, unless they be free and franck: that is, unless they have found out some means to Redeem themselves, or their Masters have conferred on them the Pri∣viledge of Freedom: which they sometimes do, when they have been well Served, or when they become Renegadoes at their solicitation: for although a Christian Captive do take the Turban, and turn Turk, yet do they not cease to be Slaves, unless he be freed by one of those ways.

But if it chance that there remain but few Natural Turks in this Militia, ei∣ther for that they are dead, or for that they are return'd into their Native Countrey, in such Case the new Bashaws which come from Constantinople, bring others along with them, or send for them into the Levant: insomuch, that in such Case they take the first that come; and very often the poor Shepherds, or such like, which they train up to handle Arms.

The Moors and Arabs can have no Office in this Militia, thereby to prevent the suspicion that might arise, lest that being Natives of the Place, they should conspire under-hand together, to expell thence the Turks and Renegadoes, and assume the Soveraign Authority into their own hands. Nor are the Morisks, who were driven out of Spain, admitted to that Priviledge. And if there be occasion to Enroll a Man, which is most commonly done onely in Algier, it is the Custom to go and find out the Aga, who is the Chief of the Militia, or the Colonel, or the General, as also the Clerk to the Divan, who do take the Names of those that are listed, and instantly put them into Pay, which is Four Doubles a Moneth, * 1.451 each Double being worth Ten Sols of French Money. They have moreover each day Four Ammunition-Loaves: but if they be Married, as they may be, they have no Bread, but may dwell in the City with their Family.

This Pay is encreased a Double by the Moneth, as often as those who receive it are found to be in the Field gathering the Lismes or Tributes of the Moors, or that a new Bashaw doth come; and as often likewise as any Male-Child is born unto the Grand Seignior. And thus the said Pay mounteth, until it come to Forty Doubles the Moneth; but can never rise higher, according to the present Establishment, for any Officer whatever. And this was Enacted some years since, by reason there was not found Money enough to pay the whole Militia. From this Militia are drawn forth all the Souldiers of the Garrisons which are dispersed in the Frontier Towns of the Kingdom, which are changed every Six Moneths, and are called the Pubes; of which the Bri∣gades are composed, as hath been said above.

Now when the question is made about Arming a Pyrate-Ship, amongst

the other Souldiers, there are constantly some of this Militia, of which Three or four thousand remain in Algier for a Guard to the City, and to serve upon the occasions that may arise. As for their Quarter, it is ordinarily in Nine great Houses, which they call Casseria's, where, or elsewhere they may follow any Trade that they are skill'd in. In which doubtless, that which doth much encourage them is, that the least among them may attain when time shall serve, according to his order of reception, to be the chief Commander of this Militia; for they successively rise from Degree to Degree, and from Office to Office, until they come to the Quality of Aga: nor can any Favour, or other Consideration change this method. And because it is impossible to understand this, but by knowing the Degrees and Names of those Officers, it is requisite that I here insert them, beginning at the lowest, and ascending to the highest.

From simple Souldiers and Janizaries, who are called Oldachy's, after a cer∣tain time, as their turn comes, they are made Biquelars, otherwise Cooks to the Divan, which is the first step to rise unto the great Offices following. These Biquelars are those that in the Casseria's, Garrisons, Camps or Armies, are to take care about providing Meat and Drink for the Officers, and principal Commanders of this Militia.

From Biquelars and Caterers they come to be Odabachy's, that is Corpo∣rals of Companies, or Commanders of Squadrons, of which the number of Souldiers is not limited; for they consist sometimes of Ten, and sometimes of Twenty. These have Six Doubles a Moneth for Pay, and expectation of having it augmented to them, as we have said already; and they wear for a mark of Honour a great Trayle of half a Foot broad, which hangeth down their Backs above a Foot in length, with two long Ostrich Feathers.

From the Charge of Odabachy's they rise to that of Boulouchbachy's, or Ca∣ptains, which one may know by a piece of Copper Gilt, which they wear up∣on their Turban, in fashion of a Pyramid, and a very high Plume.

From Boulouchbachy's, or Captains, they come to be Ajabachy's, which are but Twenty four, and are the chief of the Divan.

From the quality of Ajabachy's, they ascend to that of Aga, Commander, or Colonel-General of all the Militia. They can continue but two Moneths at the most in this Charge, and sometimes they change five or six of them in a day, when they are not judged capable thereof by the Divan: insomuch that sometimes there have been Three in a quarter of an hour. But let them be never so unfit for it, yet nevertheless the have all the honour to have presided in the Divan, although that sometimes they have not been Seated in the Chair of the Aga, nor declared such: and in that case the Bashaw is obliged to give each of them a Scarlet Vest.

After they have past the Dignity of Aga, they hold the Quality of Mansu∣laga's, that is to say, they are such as our Veterans, called by the Romans, Emeriti Milites; for they are after that no longer obliged to the Function of Souldiers, and yet never cease as long as they live, to receive Pay, which is about Forty Doubles, which amounts to Twenty Livres of French Money. But if the Divan are to chuse a Generall for the Fields, or for the Fleets, they commonly take him from amongst these Mansulaga's, for that they are Men of Experience, and well skilled in matters of War.

Now all that are of the Militia are so much esteemed amongst them, that they do not make any account of a Man unless he be a Souldier; although that very often the principal of those Officers be Tradesmen, as Shoemakers, Black-Smiths,

and the like. And there is not any one that dares to strike one of those Souldiers, unless he be one himself, and unless he will have his Hand cut off: nay its remarkable, that they are not Censurable by the Cady's, or ordinary Judges, but onely by the Aga, or his Chaia, that is, his Lieutenant.

The Musquet and Simiter, are the Arms which they use to carry, when they go unto the Wars, or to fetch in Contributions, or to play the Pyrates, and not otherwise. We are to adde here, that of the number of these Oldachy's, or sim∣ple Janizaries, the Aga selects Four, which they call Sotachy's, who serve for a Guard to the Bashaw: and these have their Lodgings and their Table in his Palace, and withall, these onely are allowed to wear Simiters; and that they may be distinguished from the rest, they have upon their Turbans a kind of little Tower of Gilded Copper, and a very high Plume made of Herons Feathers.

That which is very observable in this Militia, is, that it being compounded of a great many Men of different Nations, as namely Turks, Greeks, French, Spaniards, Italians, Flemings, English, Germans, and others; yet their Policy is for all that so good, that they all live in great Concord, and very rarely Quarrel each other. But if amongst them any one chance to lay hand on his Simiter, be it by Rencounter, or otherwise, with a design to strike, then all that be pre∣sent are obliged to make in unto him to hinder his doing any more, and to car∣ry him to the Divan to be punished.

I will adde here one notable passage, * 1.452 to make it appear how much esteem these Barbarians have for all those in general who receive Pay, and are En∣rolled in this Militia. Some years since it happened, that amongst sundry Lions which were Tamed, and went up and down the Streets of Algier, there was one which entred into the Court where the Divan was sitting; and there before the whole Assembly he threw himself at the Feet of the Bashaw, and be∣gan to fawn upon him, moaning in a sorrowful Tone, as if he did complain: The Bashaw instantly guessed, that this Lion suffered hunger, and that having no particular Master, (for he was in common, and lay in the Streets) no one had took care to give him Food: whereupon, by consent of the Divan, he or∣dered, that for the time to come, that Lyon should have the Pay of a Janizary, to be employed for his sustenance: but the Lion chancing to die a Moneth af∣ter, it was Decreed in full Divan, that he should be solemnly Interred, and car∣ried by four Janizaries, in memory of that that he had been of their Militia, and received Pay as themselves.

¶ THe next thing is their Civil Government, their method of managing affairs of State, which is by the Bashaw and Divan; yet herein differ they from all other: for the Divine Plato speaking of the felicity of States, hath said with as much reason as truth, that they would then be happy when the Philosophers should be Kings, or Kings would Philosophate. But the State of Algier seemeth directly to oppose that Doctrine; for that those who have the Government thereof have very few of those Qualities which are re∣quired to Wisdom. And yet nevertheless, as if Fortune had taken up her dwelling in that City, she makes it to grow and prosper from day to day, both in Wealth and Power, if so be one may call that Prosperity which subsists onely by Vice, and which hath no other Foundation than Tyranny.

The Divan, * 1.453 to speak properly, is the Council of State, as well of the City, as of the whole Kingdom. It is composed of all the Officers of the Militia,

and sits four times a Week; namely, on Saturday, which is the day of the Great Divan, Sunday, Munday, and Tuesday. The first day in the Alcassaw, and the three others in the great Court of the Bashaw's House. He himself, as great as he is, cannot be present there, unless he be sent for in the Name of the Divan, by is Chiaus, or Huishers, who go on purpose to his Lodgings to advertise him thereof; and at the foot of the Stairs, where they stay, they sa∣lute him three times, as if they spoke to one that was deaf. I shall next let you see the Order and Placing of the Officers.

The Aga, who is Chief of the Council, and of all the Militia; he is seat∣ed in the most honorable Place, as President, and proposeth all that is to be put to the Debate, and to be resolv'd on in full Assembly. And if the Bashaw be call'd in, he singly reports his opinion as one of the rest, but can deter∣mine of nothing by his Authority.

The Clerk or Secretary of the Divan, who writeth all that is there con∣cluded, and keepeth a Register thereof.

The twenty four Ajabachy's, who are Officers of the Militia, nearest ap∣proaching to the Dignity of Aga. They are seated in the same Court along a Gallery, in which each takes his place, according to the Seniority of his Re∣ception.

The Boulouchbachy's, who may dispute, and give their Votes, as the rest.

The Odabachy's, and sometimes also the Mansulaga's, who are Summon'd when great Affairs of State are under deliberation.

The Chiaus of the Divan; and these by the duty of their Charge, are present to execute the Orders and Commands of Council, which for the most part consists of about seven or eight hundred Persons. For the principal Of∣ficers of the Militia have their places in it, and all of them that are in Town use to be present; so that sometimes there will be in this Divan above fifteen hundred Persons; especially when all the Officers are there, the Mansulaga's and the Odabachy's are taken in. These later, and the Boulouchbachy's, who make the greatest number of Councellors of State, and Officers, do stand in the midst of the Court-yard, each according to his Rank. They continue there sometimes six or seven hours, in the Sun, in the Rain, and in the Wind, each with his Hands across upon one another, without being permitted to al∣ter that posture of them, save upon some necessity; nor to bring thither any Arms, not so much as a Dagger, for fear of any tumult. Those who have any business there, be they Christians, Turks, or Moors, may stand at the en∣trance of the Court, up and down which certain Chiaus's pass to and again with Pots full of Water, to offer those to drink that desire it.

All the Affairs of this Divan, are propounded and resolv'd in the Turkish Tongue; so that there is a necessity that all the Officers do understand and speak it; otherwise they cannot be admitted into the same. And this is practised amongst them, thereby to testifie how much they value and esteem the Turkish Empire. And for this cause it is, that they have always in the Divan an Inter∣preter of Languages, of which they ordinarily make use to understand the Christians and Moors, when they have any Complaint or Petition to present: there being no Nation in that place, which hath not his Truchment to explain his thoughts. These Officers and Councellors of State being in this man∣ner assembled, the Aga propoundeth with an audible voice that which is then to be debated, addressing himself first to the Bashaw, if he be present, and to

the twenty four Ajabachy's: Which being done, he puts the thing to the Vote of the whole Divan, and requires their opinion and resolution in the Case; which is taken in this manner.

After that the four Officers, which are call'd Bachouldala'es, have heard the Proposal of the Aga, they make it to be understood to the whole Divan in a loud voice, without stirring from their places. The word thus past unto the last of the Officers, remounts from one to another, with a strange voice and murmuration, when it happens that the thing doth not please the assembly. And that being done, the Aga giveth his Determinations according as the Vote was for or against the Proposal that he made. In the mean time, a∣mongst this confus'd variety of Opinions, they observe not for the greater part of the time either Order or Law; but are constrain'd to conclude the Affair indifferently either with Justice or Injustice, as it best pleaseth these goodly Councellors; who being for the most part Mechanicks, know not how either to write or read: so that consequently in their ridiculous Advice they are guided onely by the motion of their Passion, and of their bruitish Ignorance; wherein sometimes they fall to hot Contests. As parti∣cularly upon the Twenty sixth of August, in the Year One thousand six hun∣dred thirty four, there happened to arise a great Difference betwixt the Ba∣shaw, and the Assembly. The noise thereof was such, or to say better, the howlings were so great, that no man ever heard any thing so frightful. In this Commotion they pusht one the other, with design to rush upon the Ba∣shaw; and seem'd to argue with each other, who should be the first that should lift up his arm to strike. For it is a Custom, that he that beginneth the Tumult, in lifting up his hands which he holdeth across in the Assembly, is sure, that, whether he have right on his side or no, he shall be seiz'd on, and put into a Sack, and thrown into the Sea. Which yet did not happen at that time, for that in the end the Bashaw and the Aga found out a way to appease the Tumult.

Where it is farther to be noted, that the Women who have Complaints to offer, assemble sometimes to the number of an hundred of their Kinswomen and Friends, who all veil'd repair to the Gate of the Divan, and there cry, Charala, that is to say, Justice of God, and are very readily heard.

¶ IN the last place, we will briefly give an Account of the Emperour Charles the Fifth, when he besieg'd this City; and of the great Loss he suffer'd therein.

This Prince in the Year One thousand five hundred forty one, * 1.454 having Em∣barqued upon the Sea an Army of Twenty two thousand Men aboard Eigh∣teen Gallies, and an hundred tall Ships, not counting the Barques and Shallops, and other small Boats, in which he had engaged the principal of the Spanish and Italian Nobility, with a good number of the Knights of Maltha; he was to Land on the Coast of Barbary, at a Cape call'd Matifou. From this Place unto the City of Algier a flat Shore or Strand extends it self for about four Leagues, the which is exceeding favourable to Gallies. There he put ashore with his Army, and in a few days caused a Fortress to be built, which unto this day is call'd The Castle of the Emperor.

In the mean time the City of Algier took the Alarm, having in it at that time but Eight hundred Turks, and Six thousand Moors, poor-spirited men, and un∣exercised in Martial affairs; besides it was at that time Fortifi'd onely with

Walls, and had no Out-works: Insomuch that by reason of its weakness; and the great Forces of the Emperour, it could not in appearance escape taking. In fine, it was Attaqued with such Order, that the Army came up to the very Gates, where the Chevalier de Sauignac, a Frenchman by Nation, made himself remarkable above all the rest, by the miracles of his Valour. For having re∣pulsed the Turks, who having made a Sally at the Gate call'd Babason, and there desiring to enter along with them, when he saw that they shut the Gate upon him, he ran his Ponyard into the same, and left it sticking deep therein. They next fell to Battering the City by the Force of Cannon; which the Assailants so weakened, that in that great extremity the Defendants lost their Courage, and resolved to surrender.

But as they were thus intending, there was a Witch of the Town, * 1.455 whom the History doth not name, which went to seek out Assam Aga, that Com∣manded within, and pray'd him to make it good yet nine Days longer, with assurance, that within that time he should infallibly see Algier delivered from that Siege, and the whole Army of the Enemy dispersed, so that Christians should be as cheap as Birds. In a word, the thing did happen in the manner as foretold; for upon the Twenty first day of October in the same Year, there fell a continual Rain upon the Land, and so furious a Storm at Sea, that one might have seen Ships hoisted into the Clouds, and in one instant again precipitated into the bottom of the Water: insomuch that that same dreadful Tempest was followed with the loss of fifteen Gallies, and above an hundred other Vessels; which was the cause why the Emperour, seeing his Army wasted by the bad Weather, pursued by a Famine, occasioned by wrack of his Ships, in which was the greatest part of his Victuals and Ammunition, he was constrain'd to raise the Siege, and set Sail for Sicily, whither he Retreated with the miserable Reliques of his Fleet.

In the mean time that Witch being acknowledged the Deliverer of Algier, was richly remunerated, and the Credit of her Charms authorized. So that ever since Witchcraft hath been very freely tolerated; of which the Chief of the Town, and even those who are esteem'd to be of greatest Sanctity among them, such as are the Marabou's, a Religious Order of their Sect, do for the most part make Profession of it, under a goodly Pretext of certain Revelati∣ons which they say they have had from their Prophet Mahomet.

And hereupon those of Algier, * 1.456 to palliate the shame and the reproaches that are thrown upon them for making use of a Witch in the danger of this Siege, do say, that the loss of the Forces of Charles V. was caused by a Prayer of one of their Marabou's, named Cidy Utica, which was at that time in great Credit, not under the notion of a Magitian, but for a person of a holy life. Afterwards in remembrance of their success, they have erected unto him a small Mosque with∣out the Babason Gate, where he is buried, and in which they keep sundry Lamps burning in honour of him: nay they sometimes repair thither to make their Sala, for a testimony of greater Veneration.

Here one thing very well merits our observation, * 1.457 that in the Year One thousand six hundred thirty seven, in the end of November, as those of Algier took an exact survey of the Mole of their Port in the time of a great Calm, fearing the strong Preparations of the French, wherewith they had been mena∣ced by the Sieur de Manly, they to their great astonishment, perceived without, and somewhat above the Mole, a Galley at the bottom of the Water, where it lay covered with Sand from Poop to Prow, with all its Banks of Oars. Now

in regard none living had seen or heard speak of such a Galley, it did much astonish every one, and invited most people to go to see it. To raise it entire there was no way, but all they could do was to get up three very fair and per∣fect Canon, and by the Arms of Charles the Fifth upon them, it was imagined to be a part of the Wreck of his Fleet an hundred years before, as we but now mentioned.

About twelve Miles from Algier, * 1.458 Teddelez, the most Easterly Sea-Town of this Countrey, by Ptolomy call'd Addime, seven Miles from Alzier, fortifi'd with strong Walls, that inclose above a thousand Houses, together with a Castle, the Residence of the Governor.

Sasa, * 1.459 formerly call'd Tipassus, and by some Old Algier; because the other, as they say, was built out of its Ruines: Heretofore it contained above three thousand Houses, but now lies desolate.

Kol der Mudejar, * 1.460 a Town new built by Asan Bassa, about the Year Fifteen hundred and fifty, three Miles Eastward from the River Safran to the Inland.

The Inhabitants are either Tagarins, Morisks, or Granadins, driven out of Castile and Andaluzia; and Targatans, expell'd Valentia.

¶ THe Soil is so fruitful, * 1.461 that sometimes there are two or three Harvests in a year, of Wheat, Barley, and Oats; besides other Plants, which it affords the whole year in great abundance. They have in some places Me∣lons, very delicious in Taste; some of which are ripe while others are green; so that all Seasons produce successively ripe Melons: Besides Vines, whereon hang bunches of Grapes a Cubit long.

¶ THe Desarts feed Lions, * 1.462 Leopards, Tygers, Panthers, Porcupines, and Hedge-Hogs, whose flesh the Moors eat, though Swines Flesh be forbidden; Harts, Apes, Foxes, Camelions, and many sorts of Fowls, viz. Ostriches, Eagles, Hens, Partridges, and the like: Oxen also with straight Horns an Ell long, and Sheep with three, four, five, or six Horns, and Tails thirty, forty, or fifty pound weight, besides Horses and Camels.

Here are also two strange Beasts; the one call'd a Gapard, the other a Cicu∣lis: the former frequently made tame, as Gramay says, and us'd to hunt with by reason of its swiftness; it hath a Head like a Cat, but much bigger, a spot∣ted Tail like a Panther, the Feet behind longer and higher than those before; one main cause of his great speed in running. The other neither a Dog nor a Fox, but partaking of both; having one peculiar and rare property to cure Lameness with his Breath, if the same be taken in the morning upon the hand, and that apply'd to the part affected, chafing the same.

¶ THe Native Inhabitants of Algier, * 1.463 are whiter than the rest of the Countrey, strong-limbed, and well set; but there are not many; for people of all colours reside there; some for the Wars, as the Janizaries; some for Profit, as the Turks; some for Trade, as Merchants; some upon force, as the Granadines and Andaluzians, driven out of Spain; besides the Slaves of all Countreys. Jews also and Moors, that serve the Turks in the Wars, and come out of the Mountains of Kouko and Labez.

Without the City live none but Moors and Alarbes; not in Houses, but seat∣ter'd up and down in Huts and Tents in the open Fields.

The King and the Grandees of the Court, wear their Beards long; but o∣thers shave close, cutting off withal the Hair of their Heads, excepting one Lock on the Crown, by which they believe they shall be drawn up to Paradise. They Bathe often, and Wash every Morning before they do any thing; then again before their Sala, or Prayer; also before Dinner: at each Lotion the Water is pour'd into the Palms of their Hand, which they suffer, or rather cause to run up to their Elbows.

¶ MOst of the Houses are built Four-square, two, three, four, * 1.464 and five or six Stories high, Flat-rooft for conveniency of Walking, receiving both Air and Light from the Doors, and small Windows. In stead of Chim∣neys, great Vessels fill'd with Earth stand at the Doors, whereon with Wood and Coals they Dress their Meat.

The Palaces of the Kings and other Grandees, have great Quadrangles, beautifi'd with curious Columns; the Floors of the Rooms Boarded, spread over with Tapestry, into which whoever goes, leaves his Shoes standing be∣fore the Door.

¶ THeir Houshold-stuff is little, being for the most part one Matt, * 1.465 a Ta∣pestry Quilt, and two Cloths spread at one side of the Room, some Earthen or Wooden Pots and Dishes, long Spoons, and Wooden Cup-boards and Chests. In stead of a Bedstead, * 1.466 they lay two or three Sticks from one Wall to another, two or three Foot from the Floor, over which they lay Planks, whereon they lay a Quilt; upon which they lie, covered onely with a Blanket.

Their usual Food is Rice, Couscou's, and boyl'd Meat, with some Fruit. They drink Water; yet some of them, notwithstanding the Prohibition of their Alcoran, drink Wine also.

¶ THe Moors of this Province live some by Husbandry, * 1.467 some by Handi∣crafts, others by Merchandising, but most by Robbing of Christian Ships. The Janizaries employ themselves in Souldiery, but the Arabians live Slovenly and Poorly, getting all they have by Cheating and Treachery. The Granadins use all manner of Trades, wherein they are very skilful and Arts-Masters. The Women do nothing but sit all day on Matts or Tapestry, en∣tertaining one another with Discourses, or else in Visits of their Friends, going to the Bannia's, Recreating themselves in the Gardens without the City, or at Feasts.

¶ THe Habits here are several; for Christians and free People, as English, * 1.468 French, Netherlanders, and others go Clothed according to the Fa∣shions of their several Countreys; but the Slaves wear commonly a Gray Suit, with a Coat or Cap, like a Sea-mans.

The Common People wear in the Winter over their Shirts, a Linen or Woollen pair of Drawers, a white Woollen Coat, with a white Cap fastened behind, call'd Galela; others have a Garment on hanging down to their Knees, which they throw over their Shoulders, and under their Arms, like a Cloak, call'd Golela, commonly Dy'd Black. In the Summer they have two large Frocks, or Coats on, which they call Adorta: upon their Head is a Turban of slight Linnen, or Cotton-Cloth.

[illustration]

The Apparel of the Women differs little from that of the Men, onely they are much statelier and thinner; their Shifts come down to their Ankles, their Hair braided and ty'd up with Necklaces of Gold, Bracelets of the same, rich Pendants and Jewels in their Ears, and square Caps on their Heads. When they go abroad, they have a Vail or Mantle of fine Linnen hanging over their Heads, and clasp'd on their Breasts, so that nothing can be seen but their eyes; but in the House they wear a Silk Frock over their Linnen Shift.

¶ THe Antient Inhabitants of Algier us'd the Punick Tongue, * 1.469 and when subject to the Roman Emperors, the Latine, as may be observ'd from divers Inscriptions yet to be seen. But when the Arabs over-ran the Countrey, they brought in use the Arabick, in which all publick Writings and Letters are still written more frequently than in the Turkish. The Morisk also is much us'd; but the common and vulgar Speech, as well here as in the Levant and other Eastern Countreys, as well by Mahumetans as Christians, is Lingua Franca; being a Medley compos'd out of the French, Italian, and Spanish Tongues.

¶ HEre is a Custom deviating a little from the Alcoran, * 1.470 the restraining Men to four Wives, whiles this gives liberty for as many as one pleases; but the Algerines are oblig'd by their Custom, and keep within the compass of four Wives; but their wanton lusts towards Concubines and Ca∣tamites are unbridl'd, and without limitation: Others assume the liberty of seven, among whom they divide the nights, and allow every one a several Chamber; but this produces heart-burnings and jealousies which many times prove fatal to either, or both.

The Bridegroom, as we have before related, sends Gifts to the Bride for several days before the Wedding, making merry with his Friends. The Bride receives all sitting upon the Ground, accompani'd with other Women, especi∣ally the Garments, which trim'd with Jewels, and fit for wearing, are or∣derly

[illustration]

shew'd to her. In the evening she is brought to the Bridegrooms House, cover'd all over, with Drums beating, and other Turkish Musick, where she is accommodated according to her Quality.

When a Man lies upon his Death-bed, he is tended by Men, * 1.471 as Women are by those of their own Sex: when Dead, the Corps is washed with warm Wa∣ter and Sope, then wrapt up in white Linnen, and a Turban laid upon it. Thus prepared, it is set upon the Bier, and with the Alcaid's Licence, convey'd to the Grave in the Fields without the City Gates, Clothed, and with the Head forward, where it is Interr'd and cover'd with Earth. Some few days after, if it were a rich Person, at his Head and Feet are Stones set up, with Inscriptions and Epitaphs to the honour of the Deceased, and some select Sentences out of the Alcoran laid upon him.

They make no shew of Sorrow by their Clothing, * 1.472 onely the Women wear for some days over their Faces, a black Cloth, and the Men for a Moneth never Shave themselves; both Men and Women visit the Grave for the space of three Days, bestowing on the Poor, as a Benevolence, Bread and Figs, and continu∣ally saying over the Tomb with hideous out-cries, Celam Ala, that is, Gods Light bless thee.

In the same manner almost are the Grandees, and the Commanders in the Wars buried, but with greater Pomp and State; that is, the Corpse is laid into a Coffin adorn'd with carv'd Work, and other costly Ornaments; and so carried to the Burying-place, the Marabout going before, and his Family and Servants bearing his Launce and Scimiter after him, follow'd by Horses and Camels in great number; of which the PRINT affords a sight.

Most people in Algier walk on foot, few ride a Horse-back except Alkadies, Governors of Provinces, or other great Lords; others of meaner Quality u∣sing Asses. The Women seldom or never go afoot, but are carri'd upon As∣ses cover'd with a kinde of Canopy, as we have declar'd before, and sitting in a four-square Box drawn round with Curtains.

[illustration]

In such like broad Frames set upon Camels, many are carried in their Jour∣neys to Mecha, to visit Mahomet's Tomb, partly to shrowd them from the heat of the Sun, and to keep the Sand from flying into their Eyes as they go through the Sandy Desart. Two Men may conveniently sit in these, but with their Legs across; which is not troublesom, being the fashion of the Turks.

The general Coyn and Money current here, * 1.473 both amongst the Turks, Moors, Jews, * 1.474 and Christian Merchants, is Outlandish, being partly Turkish Gold, as Sul∣tanies of the value of a Ducat; Mortikals of Fez, a fifth part more in value then a Ducat; partly Europaean, as Spanish Pistols; French Crowns, Italian Zequiens, some∣what more then a Venetian Ducat; Ungarian Ducats, and Spanish Ryals. But the Moors and Arabs up in the Countrey know no other than Escues, or Spanish Pistols and Ryals: 'tis true, there is some Money Coyned there, viz. Pieces of Cop∣per call'd Burba's, but thick, stamped with the Arms of the King on both sides: formerly six of these Burba's made an Asper, but now six make but half an Asper. An Asper, the best Silver Coyn, is four-square, Printed with Arabick Letters. Fourteen Aspers and a half make a Spanish Ryal, and Four and twenty Doubles, that is worth about Nine Shillings English.

Their Gold, which has an allay of a little Copper, is for the most part Coyned at Tremecen, being round, and of three sorts, viz. Rubies, which make Twenty five Aspers; Dians, or Zians, each worth a hundred Aspers; each of those have for their Stamps the Name of the Reigning King, in Moorish Let∣ters. The Jews have the most Profit and Command of all this Money, being indeed the onely Exchangers; for which they pay an Annual Rent to the Bassa.

Diego Haedo estimates the Revenues of this Kingdom at Four hundred and fifty thousand Ducats; * 1.475 Harego, Four hundred thousand; and Peter Dan, Six hun∣dred thousand yearly, all which comes to the single benefit of the Bassa; for all which he never sends to the Grand Seignior any more than some young Lads, and other Presents of small value; but he gratifies the most eminent Officers

[illustration]

at the Royal Port of Co••stantinople every year with some thousands of Crowns. But this Revenue is as uncertain as the Prizes they take from the Christians, of which the Bassaw receives a seventh part; as also of the Customs of import∣ed and exported Merchandise. The most certain In-come is the Pole-money of the Jews, Moors, and Arabians, who all pay either by the Head or Family: and is Collected in this manner.

Every year the Algerines send into the Field three Bands or Flying-Troops of Janizaries, each containing two or three hundred; * 1.476 one of these marches to the West of Tremicen; the second Eastward, to the Coast of Bona and Constan∣tine; and the third South, to the Negroes Countrey and Wilderness. This last hath the greatest trouble, because for the most part they continue out six or seven Moneths.

Every Troop is commanded by an Aga, who is as much as a Collonel; un∣der whose Command and Conduct they forceably Collect those Tributes among the Moors, wilde Arabs, Advares and Alarbs, who pay nothing but by Com∣pulsion. For this Oppression and Tyranny they are generally hated, and the people certainly knowing the time of their coming, oftentimes break up their Tents, and drive all their Cattel before them into the Mountains where the Convenience or Strength of the Place gives them hope to have an op∣portunity of avoiding their Cruelty. These Marches are contrived always to begin in Harvest; but if it happen they can get neither Money nor Coyn, they secure themselves by taking their Cattel and Corn, and sometimes their Children. All the gather'd Tributes are brought to Algier, and a particular Accompt thereof given in the Divan.

Some perhaps at first hearing may wonder how one of these Troops, at most not above three hundred strong, can so easily run down the whole Coun∣trey; but his own recollected thoughts will easily rectifie him, when he shall consider, the one are ignorant of Martial Discipline, and that breeds in them a want of courage, neither know how to manage those few Arms they have;

whereas the other are compleatly arm'd, well disciplin'd, and daily exercis'd in the Wars.

The Register or Secretary of the Divan hath the Command or Check of those Troops, of whom he always hath a List or Muster-Roll; by which knowing every mans Quality and Service, he accordingly puts him upon Du∣ty. And when they go out to fetch Contribution, though they be all Foot-Soul∣diers, yet are they allow'd Horses as well as their Officers; onely with this difference, the Commanders have Slaves to look to their Horses, which the others may not.

When they draw out of Algier, they Rendezvouz about the City, lying in Tents till they meet together.

But when they march, they commonly have their Allowance of Bread, with a little Oyl, Vinegar, Rice, and Couscous. What other Provisions they will have, they must buy with their own Money; but that they take no great care for, as well enough knowing how to fetch Victuals abundantly from the Arabs and Moors. The greatest gain those Companiess make, ariseth from the Ostridge Feathers they bring from the Wildernesses in the South, which upon their return they sell very dear.

As to the Corsairs or Pyrates, the best account that can be given of them, is from the great number of their Ships wherewith they put to Sea; which amount to thirty five in all: A List of which, with the Names of the pre∣sent Commanders as they were in the Year 1668. and what each Ship carries in her Stern, with the number of Guns, we have here inserted, as followeth.

	Guns.
CAptain Tegue, Admiral: The Tyger	44
Usten Usiph: The Palm-Tree, with two Bucks	32
Caramis: A White Horse, with a Moon in his Back	30
Tabuc Rais: A White Horse	32
Maned Segma: A Gilt-Lime-Tree	36
Ben Alle Rais: A Lime-Tree	32
Birham, Cololy: A Gilt Sun	40
Bischew; a Dutch Renedago: A Moor Gilt	38
Dochier Hoggi: A Gilt Star	30
Alli Rais Trego: The Shepherds	36
Alli Rais Vento: The Oak	32
Alli Rais, a Spanish Reneg. A Gilt Rose	34
Buffone Ray, a Dutch Reneg. The Seven Stars	36
Rais Elleway: A Gilt Flower-pot	30
Mustapha Rais, an English Reneg. A Green Serpent	28
Regient Rais: A Half-Moon Gilt	32
Mustapha Rais, a Dutch Reneg. An Antelope	30
Mustapha Baris: The Palm with two Lions	28
Regient Rais, a Savoyard: A Half-Moon	14
Montequera: A Moon with two Cypress-Trees	20
Mustapha Rais, a Genouese Reneg. with two Lions	26
Cornetto, a French Reneg. A Dolphin Gilded.	16
Le Madam Wynkes, Reneg. A Lion with a Hand	32

Two Satees, two Gallies	14
Six Ships on the Stocks from 26 to 40 Guns	236
Two Tartans ready to be Launch'd.

This is the Number and Quality of their Strength at Sea, with which they do infinite Robberies; besides the vaste numbers of Christians which they reduce into a miserable Slavery. Gramay in his time reckon'd their num∣ber to above thirty thousand; but that we may well suppose to exceed: Nor is it an easie matter to make a certain Calculation. But if they were much fewer than they are, yet were it a Meritorious Work for any, or all Christi∣an Princes and States to unite to unroost that Den of Thieves, whose inhu∣mane Cruelties merit nothing but utter destruction: And although since the before-mention'd Defeat of Charles the Fifth, Emperor, no great Attempt hath been made upon them, yet lately in 1669. * 1.477 a Squadron of His Majesties Ships, under the Command of Sir Thomas Allen, lay before the Place, declaring War against them, and seiz'd two Barques and a Galliot with about seventy Turks, burning another in the Haven.

¶ THese Advantages, and in truth all other their Wealth coming in by the Souldiers, make them to be so highly esteem'd, that it is Death to strike one of them; nor are they liable to the Censures or Punishment of any Officer but their own Aga. And notwithstanding they consist of all Na∣tions, as English, French, Spanish, Italian, Germans, Dutch, and others; yet are they so well govern'd, and live in such unanimity, that very seldom a quarrel is heard of among them.

As to other particular Singularities in this Kingdom, we will give a parti∣cular Account thereof in its proper place.

¶ THis Countrey in the time of Juba, that Sided with Pompey against Cae∣sar, was very potent, and a terror to its Neighbors. But this flou∣rishing Greatness at length decay'd; the Dominion sometimes resting in Con∣stantine, other whiles in Bona, and lastly in Tremecen, from whence wrested by the Mahumetan Moors and Arabians, and Barbary divided into several Kingdoms as at this day.

In the Year One thousand five hundred and ten, * 1.478 Don Pedro of Navarre ha∣ving subjected the Cities of Oran and Bugy to his Master Ferdinand King of Spain, reduced Algier to such extremity, that finding themselves not able to withstand him, they submitted to Selim Eutimi the Great Prince of the Alarbes, who had always liv'd in the Campaignes about Algier, under whose Protection they made it their whole work by perpetual Incursions to infest the Coasts of Spain, Majorca, Minorca, and the other Islands, whereupon Ferdinand sent a powerful Fleet to destroy Algier: The Citizens seeing such a Naval Force ready to fall upon them, submitted to the King of Spain, obliging themselves to pay an Annual Tribute: However the Spaniard built a Castle in the City, wherein was always two hundred Souldiers, and great store of Ammunitions and Provisions, whereby he kept both Pyrates and Citizens in awe, which continued as long as Ferdinand liv'd.

After Ferdinand's Death, with the Consent of their Prince Selim Eutimi, * 1.479 they sent to Aruch Barberossa, who was then at Hegir, a place on the side of the Mid∣land-Sea, distant from Algier, Eastward a hundred and eighty Italian Miles, in∣treating

[illustration]

him to make all the haste he could with his Turks and Gallies to deli∣ver them out of the hands of the Christians, who much incommoded them by the Fort, promising to reward him nobly for his pains. Barbarossa immedi∣ately comes thither, and in a short time secretly murther'd Selim Eutimi in a Bath: Which done, he caused his own Souldiers to Proclaim him King, then summoning the wealthiest Citizens, he forc'd them to acknowledge him: Whereupon he Coyn'd Money, new Fortifi'd and Garrison'd the City, made himself Master of Tenez, and the Countrey round about, subjected Tremisen, by the Help and Treachery of the Natives, who joyn'd with him against their King, and became dreadful to all his Neighbors.

But Divine Justice at length gave a check to these Successes by his Death; for in the Year 1517. by the Marquess of Comares, who was march'd out of Oran against him in the behalf of the dispossessed King of Telensin, with ten thousand Christian Souldiers at a Passage of the River Huexda, he together with Fifteen hundred Turks were kill'd.

After his Death, his Brother Cheredin Barbarossa was chosen King by a gene∣ral Consent; who though a man of great Valour and Conduct, yet sent a Galley with Letters to the Grand Seignior, desiring his Assistance and Protecti∣on against the Christians: very readily did the Turk consent to his Request, sending thither two thousand Native Turks: Thus fell this City and King∣dom to the Grand Seignior, to whom it is yet subject, Govern'd by a Vice-Roy, who is entituled a Bassa, to whom the Christians give the Stile of Highness.

¶ THeir Marabouts carry so high a reputation among them, that what∣ever they say is look'd upon as an Oracle, and their Commands obey'd even to the hazzard of life: They cut not the Hair of their Heads or Beards; their Habit a long Coat to their Heels, over which a short Cloak reaching but to the middle of their Back, as in the foregoing PRINT doth more plainly appear.

Their Religion and Worship is the same with other Mahumetans, or at least very little differing; each having an equal Reverence for the Alcorna, and using both the same Times and Method of Devotion.

BUGIE.

BUgie, formerly a Kingdom, by the Moors call'd Bigeya, or Bugeya, * 1.480 from the chief City belonging to the Dominion lying towards the Sea, borders on the West with Algier, on the East with Gigel or Gigery; before the Bounds were alter'd by the Turks, this Countrey was the most Easterly Part (according to Davity) of the Caesarian Mauritania, bordering then on the West (as we said) with Algier, on the East with the City of Tenez, and Africa the Less; having the Midland-Sea and the City Collo on the North; and on the South, Biledulgerid, and Numidia.

This Countrey stretching almost Fifty Dutch Miles towards the South, over the Mountains to the Wilderness of Numidia, contained formerly, according to Marmol, Bugie their chief City, (from whence the whole Territory is so nam'd) with the Garrison and Village of Gogere, Micila, Migana, Tezteza, La∣mora, Nekauz, the Mountains of Benijubar, Auraz and Abez; but Gramay rec∣kons thus, Gigeri, Mesile, or Misile, Stefe, or Distefe, Nekaus, Kollo, and Sukayda. But now Gigeri is a peculiar of it self, and Sukayda and Rollo are incorporated to Constantine: So that at this day Bugie contains onely Micili, Distefe, and Ne∣kaus, with the Mountains of Bugie.

The City Bugie, by the Arabians and Moors, says Marmol, call'd Bigeya, * 1.481 or Bugeya, and held by some to be the antient Metropolis Thabraka; by others ta∣ken for Igilgilis, or Vrikerh; and by Ptolomy, for Salde; lieth near the Mediterrane on the side of a great Mountain, about seventeen miles East from Algier, and the like Westward from Gigery.

The Romans, they say, first Founded this City, being invested with high, strong, and antient Walls; in Fifteen hundred and twenty well Peopled, boast∣ing of Eight thousand fair Houses. It hath also a commodious large Bay, or Road, antiently call'd The Numidian Sea. The Streets are handsome, and well∣order'd, but being upon a continual ascent or descent, they are wearisom to those whose occasions call them to walk much therein. Here are several Mosques, many Colledges, and also Cloysters, publick Inns and Houses of common Reception for Strangers, built after their own manner. They have a fair and spacious Market-place, near which, on a rising Hill, stands a strong Fortress, invironed with thick and high Walls, curiously adorned within with several seeming Characteral Mouldings, upon Plaisters, and Carved in Wood, besides exquisite Paintings, according to their manner, which, as they say, cost more than the whole Fabrick.

Eastward of this the River Hued-el-Quibir (that is the great River) falleth in∣to the Sea.

Micile, or Mesile, lies within thirty miles of the Border of Numidia, surround∣ed with the Mountain La Abez.

Stefe, or according to Gramay, Distefe, or rather Distese, or more rightly, as Marmol calls it, Tezteze, supposed to be that which Ptolomy call'd Apfar, being fifteen miles to the In-land, Southerly of Bugie, scituated upon a delightful Plain, near Mount La Abez, formerly destroy'd by the Arabians, but soon after re-inhabited by Three hundred Families.

Nekaus, * 1.482 formerly call'd Vaga, one of the delightfullest Cities of Barbary, stands on a River side seventeen miles from the Sea, and twelve from Testese on the Borders of Numidia. It hath strong Walls, and boasted formerly of stately Baths, Houses of Entertainment, wherein Strangers and Foreigners were Lodged, and well accommodated; besides many Palaces and Churches. Every House, though but a Story high, had a Garden, Planted with Vines, Da∣mask Roses, Myrrhe, and Jasmine.

Bugie lieth almost quite hemm'd in with the Mountains of Zarara, but the most remarkable they call Bene-quibar, being five miles from the City Bugie, six miles long, and three miles broad. This Ridge of Mountains, taken toge∣ther reach along the Sea-Coast thirty miles, and are in some places six or seven miles broad.

¶ THe Land about Bugie is barren, and unfit for Tillage; yet it brings forth excellent Garden-Fruit. Near the City Nekaus are large Plains abounding with Corn, and on the River stand an incredible number of Hazel and Fig-Trees, accounted the best of that Countrey.

¶ THe Mountains afford little Wheat, but abundance of Barley, besides Nuts and Figs, Flax, and Hemp, whereof much (but course) Lin∣nen is made; Iron-Mines also, and good Wood: The Inhabitants also keep a great number of Horses, Oxen, and Goats.

¶ THe Women of Nekaus are handsome body'd, * 1.483 and fair, with black and shining Hair; which makes them take a pride to frequent the Baths. The Inhabitants of Micile are Clownish, and exceeding Rustical, sturdy and revengeful: so also the Mountaineers.

Some of them are kind in their Conversation, and very much inclin'd to Pastime, and, more than any, use Musical Instruments. Those of Nekaus have a good Mien, and comely Deportment, milde, sure Friends, and always neat in their Apparel. And though every Mountain is possest with a several Family, yet their Customs and manner of life are all one.

Those of Bugie and Nekaus have their Colledges, where their Youth are in∣structed in the Mahumetan Laws and Philosophical Studies; the Students Cloathes and Diet born at the Cities Charge. The Inhabitants of Micile are all Artificers and Husbandmen.

The Inhabitants of the Mountains mark themselves, according to an Anti∣ent Custom, with a black Cross on their Cheeks, and on the Palms of their Hands; which first they us'd when they were subdu'd by the Turks, who then requir'd no Tribute of the Christians: Whereupon many of them took up the Badge of Christians, so escaping the Tax that was laid on other Perswasi∣ons; which though now useless, they continue as a fashion, neither knowing the Cause nor Original.

The Riches of the Inhabitants consisteth in their Cattel, * 1.484 Corn, Plants, Lin∣nen, and Hempen Cloth. The Mountaineers use for their Coyn small Gads

of Iron, of half a pound weight; yet they Coyn also small Pieces of Silver.

¶ IN the Declension of the Roman Empire, the Goths expell'd their Legions, * 1.485 and made themselves Masters of Bugie, and there settled the Royal Seat of their new Government, under their Prince, King Abni; These in the Year Se∣ven hundred sixty and two, were driven out by the Saracens; and about a hundred years after that, Joseph, the first King of Morocco, gave the Kingdom and Castle of Bugie, then subdu'd by him, to one Hucha-Urmeni, though a Sa∣racen, without paying or doing Homage. And though his Successor was di∣sturb'd by the Arabians, yet afterwards they held a fair Correspondence with Tunis.

But two hundred and sixty years since, the Sovereign Power falling, it be∣came Tributary to the King of Telensin, under which it continu'd till the Reign of Abuferiz, King of Tunis, who subdu'd Bugie, giving it to one of his Sons call'd Habdidi Haziz, with the Title of King; whose Race Govern'd by Succession, till Don Pedro de Navarre, by Command of King Ferdinand, in the Year Fifteen hundred and ten, with a strong Army Conquer'd it for the Spa∣niard, who slighted the old Castle, and cast up two other new Forts on the Shore by the Haven.

This City and Forts Barbarossa supposing to stand in his way, as opposing the Designs he had upon several parts of Barbary; and at the invitation of the expell'd King, came in the Year Fifteen hundred and twelve, with twelve Gal∣leys well man'd, and an Assistance of three thousand Moors, drawn by their King from the Mountains, and pitched before the City; yet after so fair a shew of his great Power, eight days continually battering the Castle, being discourag'd by a small Shot receiv'd in his left Arm, he faintly withdrew, and broke up the Siege, returning to Tunis, and the King to the Mountain.

This much troubling Barbarossa, that he had so dishonourably forsaken such an Enterprise, having recover'd his Wound, in the Year Fifteen hundred and fourteen he renew'd the former Siege; in which plying the Castle so hot, and shaking it with his great Cannon, it fell; but the Garrison'd Souldiers retir'd into the City. Then instantly he apply'd himself to the Storming of the other Castle, and without doubt would have carried it, though in the first Assault there remain'd an hundred Turks, and as many Moors dead upon the Spot, had not Martin de Reuteria, with five Ships, and a competent number of Souldiers, came opportunely to their Assistance into the Haven: where∣upon Barbarossa was once more compell'd to depart to Gigeri. Charles the Fifth Emperour, seeing of what great consequence it was to keep this place for the more easie Conquest of Algier, for the better Security thereof, built a Fort upon the Hill which commanded the Castle.

At length those of Algier, after many fruitless Attempts, became Masters thereof in the Year Fifteen hundred fifty and five, by the Conduct of the Bassa Sala, who with three thousand Turks, and thirty thousand Moors, be∣leaguer'd in two places both the Castles as well by Land as Water. First he gain'd the Castle lying on the Sea, cutting off most of the Defendants, then slighting it, and pursuing his Success, fell upon the other Fort with such fu∣ry, that the Lieutenant Alonso de Peralta was forc'd to desert it, and seek Refuge in the City; but considering the weakness of the Town, as not able to en∣dure an Attaque, surrendred the City, Shipping thence (according to Arti∣cles)

for Spain four hundred old Souldiers; for which Service he was reward∣ed, by cutting off his Head: and ever since Bugie hath been under the Go∣vernment of Algier.

GIGERI, Or GIGEL.

THis Countrey bordering with the Sea, Marmol so calls, from a Village of that Name. In the way between Algier and Bugie, being fifteen miles from the later, consisting of about five hundred mean Houses, near which stands an old Castle upon a Hill almost inaccessible.

This Territory reacheth Southward to the Borders of the Numidian De∣sart, containing Mount Haran, being about twenty miles from Bugie, and fif∣teen from Constantine; and running Northward to the pleasant Valleys of Me∣sile, Stefe, Nekaus, and Constantine.

¶ THe Soil is generally barren, and fit onely for Lime and Hemp, which there groweth in great abundance.

Mount Auraz hath many Springs, which so water the Plains, that they are Plains, that they are all Morass; but dried up in the Season of the Year by the Heat of the Sun. All this high Land is inhabited by Arabs, a fierce and jealous people, not permitting any Intercourse, or the least Commerce with the Low-Landers, lest they should dispossess them of their Habitations.

The Village Gigeri is very rich, especially by the Trade they had in former times with the French who us'd to put in there for Hides and Wax.

The Inhabitants Traffick in small Vessels laden with Nuts and Figs to Tu∣nis, giving to the Bashaw of Algier, the Tenth of all their Cargo's.

¶ IN the Year Fifteen hundred and fourteen Barbarossa subdu'd this Terri∣tory, * 1.486 and gave himself the Title of King of Gigeri. And by that means when Cheridin, Barbarossa his Brother and Successor in his Conquest, submitted to the Grand Seignior, this with the rest became subject to the Turks; who di∣sturb'd by the French that had won something upon it, there were still Endea∣vors by the one to keep what they had got, and by the others, to regain what they had lost: So the French in November, 1664. designing to Fortifie them∣selves, had an Assistance sent to them under the French Admiral Duke de Beau∣fort; who arriving with a Naval Army, sent a Spy to finde out the Strength of the Moors; and to prevent his Discovery, attir'd him in Turkish Habit, promising him for a Reward of his Fidelity and care, fifteen Pistols, deter∣mining upon his return to fall upon the Moors with eight hundred men; fifty of which he intended for an Ambuscade.

In this interim also the French Spy not being heard of, one pretending to have fled from the Moors came, and upon audience promised to bring the French, if they would Habit themselves like Turks, to surprize the Enemy: This Wheedle took effect, so that in imagination, the French were already Masters of all, and calling a Council of War, wherein consulting of affairs, it was resol∣ved, that the Places with them possessed, were Tenable by the Strength they

[illustration]

The Citÿ GEGERY DE STADT GIGERI••

had; upon which resolution of the Council, the French Admiral withdrew with the greatest part of his Fleet, leaving behind onely the Marquess of Martell with four Ships. And now for a while they were full of Courage, intending to disguise themselves according to their design, when the Moors, not uncon∣cern'd, providing themselves with Cannon and other Necessaries for Battery, surprized the Surprizers, giving the new French Fort so smart an Assault, that a Redoubt was laid level, and many of the Defendants kill'd on the Spot. Hereupon Mounsieur Fretee was sent out with some Troops to try if he could by any means force the Moors from their Post; which well he might have ac∣complished, if another Officer that should have assisted him with a Party of select Foot, had not fail'd in timely Juncture: so that the Moors perceiving their small numbers, soon put them them to flight; then renewing their Bat∣teries, the great Guns quickly made the green and unsettl'd Walls of the French Cittadel to shake; which struck such a Panick Fear through the whole Camp, that they could not be staid by Blows or Commands, shewing no re∣spect to their Officers, but ran away totally in a confused Rout. This shew'd the Vanity of the former Resolution of the Defensiveness of the Place; not∣withstanding which, and the Report thereof given in Writing by the Gene∣ral of the Horse, and Engineer of the Army, to the French King, both Soul∣diers and Commanders now judg'd the place untenible: So that at length it was determin'd with general Consent, to leave Gigeri, and embarque the Soul∣diers, and what portable Goods they could in the four Ships left, as we said before, and by good fortune still remaining in the Harbor. But this could not be put in execution with such speed; but that assisted by the darkness of the night, before all were gotten on Board, the Turks fell in upon the Rear, doing great execution; besides many sick and wounded Souldiers that fell into their hands, the whole Rear-Guard of four hundred men were cut off and taken; Six and thirty Pieces of Ordnance with the French Arms upon them; many Horse and a great quantity of Provisions newly receiv'd. Nor did this ill Fortune go unattended, for in passing over from Gigeri to Toulon; not much above two Leagues distant from thence, a great Ship call'd The Moon, being old and crazy, and as it seems overladen, also sunk, and was utterly lost, with ten Troops of Horse in her. And this was the Event of the French Expedition to Gigeri.

CONSTANTINE.

COnstantine, a Maritime Province, so call'd from its Metropolis, includes, * 1.487 according to Marmol, that space of Land, which the Antients named Nero Numidia; containing formerly Constantine, Mele, Tefas, Urbs, Ham Samit, and Beldelhuneb, the Rivers Magier and Guadilbarbar dividing it from Tunis.

The Head City Constantine formerly, according to Strabo and Mela, * 1.488 did bear the Name of Cirta Numidia, and Cirta Julia, having for the Founder Micipsa, King of Numidia; but Gramay thinks it a Roman Work, by the stateliness and form of the Buildings. Marmol averrs, that this City was of old call'd Kulkua, a Plan∣tation of Numidia, and that the Moors still entitle it Kucuntina.

It lieth on the South side of a very high Mountain, surrounded with steep Cliffs, from among which the River Sugefmart floweth, so that the Cliffs on both sides serve in stead of a Rampart; on the other side, strengthened with high Walls of black Stone, exquisitely hewen; through which are but two ways into the City, the one on the East, the other on the West. It contain∣eth about ten thousand Houses, many well Paved Streets, furnished with all kind of Tradesmens Shops. On the North side stands a Castle; and without the City are many old Buildings, and some Ruines, signs of its former Great∣ness: and about half a mile distant from it a Triumphal-Arch, built after the Roman fashion. From the City they go to the River by steps cut out in a Rock; within which is a Vault, whose Roof, Columns, and Floor are all of the same Piece. Not far off rises a Fountain of warm Water; a little Eastward of which, by a little Rill of fresh Water, is a Structure of Marble, garnished with Carved Images; which the Common People imagine to have been an Academy, and that the Master and Scholars for their wickedness, were meta∣morphos'd into those Statues.

Sanutus placeth the City Chollo, * 1.489 formerly call'd Kullu, and now by some Al∣kol, by others Kol and Kollo, near Constantine; being built by the Romans at the edge of the Mediterrane-Sea, adjoyning to a high Mountain, but open and without Walls: It hath a Castle founded upon a Rock, with a convenient Road for Ships, formerly much frequented by Genouese, and French Mer∣chants.

Sukaicada, * 1.490 about thirty miles from Constantine, hath also a Haven full of Tra∣ding, and a Street-way running from it a mile and a half in Length.

Five or six miles from Constantine, * 1.491 not far from the Cape of Gigeri, lieth the Village Estore, famous for its Antiquity; and a small, but convenient Haven.

¶ THe Mountains are many, * 1.492 covering the whole Coast from the North to the West, and so to the East, beginning at the Mountains of Bu∣gie, and reaching alone the Mediterranean-Sea, about thirty miles; from whence arise many Fountains and Rivers, that taking their Course through the Plains, by their fertilizing Streams, greatly enrich the Places through which they pass. Here also appear scatter'd up and down many Ruines of Streets and Castles, built by the Romans.

¶ THe Land about Constantine is bountiful to the Countreyman, rendring to his labour a thirty-fold return; nor are the Mountains much be∣hind, yielding good Corn, besides plenty of Olives, Figs, and other Fruits; yet nevertheless through the insolency of the Arabians, are but thinly inhabi∣ted.

In the beforemention'd warm Bath there is abundance of Snails with shells, which the silly Women cried out upon for Evil Spirits and Devils; attribu∣ting to them the cause not onely of all Diseases, but other evil Occurrents: As a remedy of all mishaps coming by them, they use to kill a white Hen, and thrust it with their feet into a Dish; so bringing it with a Wax-Candle to the Bath, and leaving it; which is soon conveigh'd away, and eaten, (I hope you will not think by the Snails.)

¶ THe Inhabitants of the City Constantine are rich, proud, and clownish, but withall couragious; those of Kollo friendly and courteous, great

Traders, and Lovers of Arts and Sciences. The Mountaineers are much Ci∣viler here than in Bugie, but ignorant in all parts of Literature: however they learn and use many Handicraft Trades; and without doubt would much im∣prove themselves, if they would leave off those continual Wars they manage among themselves about their Wives, which often run over from one Moun∣tain to another to get change of Men. By this means generally the Men are Souldiers, so that they can bring into the Field forty thousand Men, of the which perhaps four thousand Horse. The Citizens of Constantine, Kollo and Gigeri, yea, and the Alarbs, come to their Weekly Markets; to whom without exception they equally sell what Fruits or other Commodities they have.

¶ THe whole Government is Commanded by a Provincial Lieutenant, * 1.493 Residing in Constantine. Heretofore they had Kings of their own, but in the Year Fourteen hundred and twenty, becoming subject to Tunis, the Kings thereof bestowed it as a Principality on their eldest Sons; but at last in the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, after Cheredine Barbarossa had taken Kollo, those of Constantine, weary of the Trunsian yoke, voluntarily yielded themselves up into the hands of Barbarossa; since which they have remained free from Tunis.

BONA.

PLiny and Ptolomy call'd this Countrey The Royal Hippon, * 1.494 for distinction from Diarrython Hippon; but the Inhabitants in the Moorish Tongue name it Be∣derna, now a Member of Algier, though heretofore computed under Con∣stantine: It lies encompassed with Mountains on the West and South; and which reach about twenty miles, that is from Bona to Begge, and in breadth eight miles.

¶ THe City Bona, famous for having been the Episcopal See of St. Augustine, * 1.495 is said to be built by the Romans upon sharp and very high Cliffs on the Mediterranean Sea, having both within and without many Wells and Springs. Sanutus and John Leo say, that Bona lieth at present waste and depopulate, and another City call'd Beldelhuneb, or Beledel Ugneb, built out of its Ruines, where∣as yet Marmol, a Writer worthy of belief, averrs that the City, which the Euro∣peans call Bona, got the Name of Beledel Ugneb from the Moors; so making them both one, as indeed they are.

The compass thereof is small, and the Streets very narrow; so that it hath kept nothing of the former Beauty, and antient Glory, which it boasted of in the time of the Antient Father St. Augustine; having been several times de∣stroy'd by the Moors and Saracens: particularly in Four hundred and Forty, the very year wherein St. Augustine died.

A small Quarter of a Mile Southwards from the City, lieth a remarkable Plain; where yet are to be seen the Marks and Monuments of the Monastery and Cloyster which that Father caus'd there to be built; which by the Foun∣dation may be judg'd to have contain'd about an hundred Paces in Length,

and thirty in Breadth. Near the Ruines of this Structure is a very fair and large Fountain, which the Moors of this place do to this day call Saint Augu∣stines Well.

Eastward of Bona lieth a handsome Cittadel, built by the King of Tunis, wherein the Governor keeps his Residence; it is strongly fortifi'd, and well provided with great Cannon, and other Ammunition, as well for fetching the Revenue from the Alarbs, as to keep the Countrey in awe. The usual Garri∣son, two hundred Janizaries.

Mele or Mile, * 1.496 formerly Tenare, stands also near the Sea, yielding Obedience at present to the Algerines, but before subject to Constantine, from which distant three miles: The Walls are old and ruinous; the Houses sometime three thousand, now very few, and those thinly inhabited: yet the great Conduit in the very heart of the place, is no little advantage to such as dwell there.

Tabarka, * 1.497 seated on the Sea-Coast, and famous onely for the Coral-fishery close by it; opposite thereto, lies an Island of the same Name, between which and the main Land, is the distance of a mile and half.

¶ THe Soyl of this Territory well deserves the Attribute of Bona, * 1.498 Good abounding with fresh Valleys, rich in Grain, and delightful in the shadow of Jujuben-Trees; whose Fruit the Inhabitants gather in the Summer to eat in the Winter. There grow also Figs, Apples, Pears, and very much other Fruit; but above all, yielding great store of good Cattel; as Oxen, Calves, and Sheep, call'd by the Arabians, Nedez; sufficient to give Supplies of Butter and Milk, not onely to the City Bona, but also to Tunis, and the Island Zerbes.

¶ THe Mountains for the most part lie destitute of People, yet full of pleasant Springs, having Water enough to give a Current to several Rivers, which afterwards take their course through the Plains, between the Hills and the Midland Sea. The Coast hereabouts yields much Coral, both white, red, and black; being a kind of Plant, or Shrub, growing in the Water between the Rocks.

¶ THis City and Province were-Governed by Xeques and peculiar Lords of their own, * 1.499 till the King of Tunis, having subdued them, built a strong Castle on the East side of the City to keep it in awe; but after∣wards Aruch Barbarossa, in the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, coming with two and twenty Galleys and Ships into the Haven, forced the Citizens to ac∣knowledge him: by which means they became Subjects to the Kings of Algier, and so have ever since continued, excepting for a short space, that the Empe∣ror Charles the Fifth, in the Year Fifteen hundred thirty five, made himself Ma∣ster of it.

THE FORT OF FRANCE.

SIx Miles to the East of Bona, between the Kingdoms of Algier and Tunis, * 1.500 and between the Black and Rosie Cape, you may see a Fort, Commanded by the French, and call'd Bastion de France, that is, French-Fort. Formerly near this Cape of Roses stood another Building, erected in the Year Fifteen hun∣dred sixty one, by two Merchants of Marseiles, with the Grand Seignior's con∣sent, call'd a Fort, but indeed was onely a Flat-rooft Ware-house, for a resi∣dence of the French, who come thither, and employ the Natives Diving for Co∣ral, and under that pretence Exported all sorts of Merchandise, as Grain, Hides, Wax, and Horses, which they bought there with more liberty, and for less Price, than in the Island Tabarka, because no Turks lay there to hinder them.

But many years since this Structure, whose Ruines yet appear, was beaten down by the Algerines, oppressed with a great scarcity of Provisions, which the Moors reported was occasioned by the French Exporting their Corn. After∣wards in the Year Sixteen hundred twenty eight, by order of Lewis the Thir∣teenth, French King, Mounsieur d'Argen, Lieutenant of Narbone, and chief Engineer of France, was sent thither to re-build the razed Fort, who took with him all Materials necessary for the Work from Marseiles, and with great speed and dili∣gence erected this Bastion. But the Work was scarce begun when the Moors and Arabians came down Armed in great numbers, and forced the Mounsieur to a Retreat, and at present to Fortifie himself in a Half-Moon newly cast up, from whence with the first opportunity he took Shipping. At length the same King employed one Samson to re-attempt the same design, who brought it to some perfection, and was Governour of it. Since which another was formed upon the Island Tabarka, in the Year Sixteen hundred thirty and three.

This Bastion de France hath two great Courts; the one to the North, where the Store-Houses for Corn and other Merchandise are, with many convenient Ground-Rooms for the Officers and Chief Commanders. The other being more large and spacious than the former, stands on a Sandy Beach, where the Ships usually come to trade for Corall, as we mention'd before. To this adjoyns a fair and great Vaulted Chappel, call'd St. Catharina, in which they Celebrate their Mass, and Preach, having convenient Lodgings above for the Chaplains and Priests. Before it there is a Church-yard, and a little on one side a Garden-house, set apart, and us'd onely for sick and wounded Souldiers. Between these two Courts towards the South, standeth a great Quadrangle built all of Stone, which is the Fort or Strength, with a flat Roof; wherein stand mounted two Mortar-Pieces, and three other Brass-Pieces, supply'd with a sufficient Garrison.

TUNIS

THe Kingdom of Tunis, * 1.501 at this day subject to the Great Turk, com∣pris'd formerly the Countreys of Constantine, Bugie, Tunis, Tripolis in Barbary, and Essab, and by consequence the greater part of Afri∣ca the Less, together with Carthage, Old Numidia, and other Countreys, extend∣ing above a hundred and twenty miles along the Sea-Coast: But now the greatest part of Bugie, Constantine, and Essab are wrested from it by Arms, and annexed to Algier.

The Kingdom of Tunis then, * 1.502 taken within these narrow Borders, begins at the River Guadelbarbar, formerly call'd Tuska, dividing it on the West from Constantine, as on the East the River of Caps or Capes, by the Lake of Melaetses, separates it from Tripolis, and on the Southern Limit is the Modern Numidia. Peter Dan in his Description of Barbary joyns it on the West to Algier; to Bar∣ka, Bona, and Tripolis on the East: So that by his account, the Southern Part of Tunis lies Westward of Negro-Land, containing but few places of note.

¶ THe Rivers which run thorow and water this Countrey, * 1.503 are chiefly four; Guadelbarbar, Magrida, Megerada, and Caps or Capes.

Guadelbarbar, * 1.504 which Sanutus and Marmol call Hued d' Ylbarbar, takes its Origi∣nal out of a Hill lying a quarter of a mile from the City Urbs or Jorbus, be∣ing serviceable onely to the Citizens in driving their Mills; for the Current runs in so many crooked Meanders, that such as travel from Tunis to Bona, are necessitated with great trouble (there being no Boats nor Bridges to help them) to wade over five and twenty times. Lastly, it disembogues into the Sea, by the forsaken Haven Tabarka, seven miles from Bugie.

Magrida, * 1.505 formerly call'd Catadt, seems to be a Branch of the former; flow∣ing thorow Choros, and then entring the Mediterrane, near to a place call'd Marsa.

Megerada, * 1.506 or rather Maggiordekka, formerly Bagradag, on whose Shore Pliny, Gellius, and Strabo say, that when Attilius Zegulus was Consul for the Romans in these parts, during the Punick Wars, was found a Serpent of a hundred and twen∣ty Foot long, kill'd by Attilius and his Army with Arrows. It rises according to Sanutus, out of a Mountain, bordering on the Countrey of Seb, call'd by others Ursala; whence giving a friendly Visit to the City Tebesse, it runs Northward, till discharging its Water into the Mediterrane-Sea, about ten miles from Tunis. This River swells up an unusual heighth, when any great Rains fall; so that the Travellers sometimes are compell'd to stay three days till that the Water abates, that they may wade over; for there are neither Bridges nor Boats for Ferry.

Kaps, * 1.507 or Kapis, or Kapes, supposed to be the Triton of the Antients, ariseth, as Sanutus and Marmol say, out of a Wilderness, lying on the South of the Mountain Vascalat, whence it flows through certain Sandy Plains, till losing it self in the Midland-Sea. The Water of this River is said to be so warm, that it cannot be drunk, unless they let it stand and cool; and so medicinal in the

[illustration]

T••UNIS

adjoyning, that it has merited the name Lepros, because by drinking the Water it cures the Leprosie.

¶ MOuntains in this Kingdom, are Zogoan, Guislet, Benitefren, * 1.508 and Nefuse, besides some others on the South. Zogoan lies six miles South∣ward of Tunis: upon whose Side and Foot may be seen the Ruines of divers Ca∣stles built by the Romans, as appears by the Latin Inscriptions insculpt on Marble. From hence also was the fresh Water brought through Arches and Conduits to Carthage, some whereof are yet to be seen. Guislet, three miles from Kairavan, shews also some antient Remainders of Roman Edifices.

Gramay gives to this Kingdom six Sea-coast Provinces, viz. Utica, * 1.509 or Bi∣zerta, Carthage or Gouletta, Sousa, Africa, Capis, and Tripolis; and three to the In∣land, to wit, Caravan, Beggie, and another partly lying in Numidia, and partly in Lybia. But as Utica, Tripolis, and Capis being rent from it, are become parti∣cular Dominions independent of it, we may justly enough divide it into four shares by the Sea, and four to the In-land: those that front the Sea are Carthage or Gouletta, Bizerta, Sousa, and Africa; and the In-land, Kairavan, Urbs, Beggie; and the Countrey, half Numidia, and half Lybia.

The City Tunis.

THis City was known to the Greeks and Romans by the same Name, * 1.510 as by its distance of three miles from Carthage, Titus Livius declares. Strabo and Pliny call it Tynis, or Tunis; and Ptolomy, Themise: some will have it, but without any reason, to be Tenissum, lying by the Numidian Sea, which in truth stands thirty miles from it: Others stray as wide from the mark, ma∣king Tunis and Carthage to be one and the same place. The Italians call it Tunisi and Tunis; the English, French, and Dutch, Tunus, or Tunis; and the Arabians, Turks, and Moors, Tunus.

¶ IT lieth upon an Inlet of the Lake Gouletta, * 1.511 three miles to the North of the antient Carthage, and two miles from the Mediterranean Sea, surrounded on the South with high Mountains: The form of it is an Oblong-square, and in bigness, about a small mile in compass, though Gramay enlarge it to three, and others to five Spanish mile, environed with a Wall of forty Cubits high, strengthened with many Turrets; before the last Assault made upon it by the Turks, there were many Bulwarks and Forts, but most of them are since slighted.

¶ THe principal Gates in the Arabick Tongue call'd Bab, are five, viz. * 1.512 Bab Vasouque, Bab Carthago, Bab Elbaar, Bab Asseire, and Bab Efmenar, be∣sides several other Posterns. Formerly they reckoned herein eighteen emi∣nent Streets, besides divers Lanes, all very narrow, sixteen Markets, three hun∣dred and fifteen Mosques, and twelve Christian Churches; besides in the Suburbs eight Jewish Synagogues, four and twenty Hermits Chappels, a hundred and fifty Bathes, eighty six Schools, nine endowed Colledges, sixty four Hospitals, or Inns for Travellers and Strangers, and above three thousand Shops, where∣in

in were sold Woollen and Linnen Cloth; of all which at present there are but few remains.

¶ THere are seven Prisons, * 1.513 where they shut up Christian Slaves, call'd in French, Bagnes; or Bafios, viz. the Bayne of Issouf Dey, the Bayne of Morat Bey, the Bayne of the Patron, another of Solyman, a fifth of Sidi Mamet, the sixth of the Bassa of Tripolis, and lastly that of Sigale.

¶ Among all the Edifices of the City, * 1.514 the Palace is the most eminent, where the Bassa keeps his Court, beautifi'd with four stately Portico's, several Towers, a pleasant square Court, fair and delightful Gardens, and magnificent Cloisters, Chambers and Halls; but above all, the Treasury-Chamber is costly, wherein the King formerly kept the Book of their Teach∣er Elmuachdin, or Elmohadian, of which they boasted as the onely Reconciler of all Differences rising about their Law.

There stands also a Castle on the West side of the City upon a Mount; as also a great Mosque, call'd Ameth Benaros, built by King Zacharias, to the Honor of one of their Santons, serving for a Refuge or Sanctuary for Offenders; and had a Tower that was held the most famous in all Africa. There is also a Quarter for the Janizaries, a Burse or Exchange for Merchants, and a Custom∣house. The other Buildings of most remark, are the Palaces of Aga Sidi la Fes, of Sidi Mahometa Milanoys, of Sidi Jucip Rais, and many others.

¶ THe Citizens Houses, * 1.515 Gramay and Sanutus say, amounted formerly to ten thousand; but much increas'd by the Moors that were driven out of Spain, and settling here, have fill'd it with all sorts of Artificers and Handi∣crafts; by which means it is full of Trade, and will compare with many of our best Cities in Europe. The Houses were heretofore built very artificially, with all sorts of Imagery, wrought both in Stone and Plaister, and curiously painted; the Floor of the Chambers pav'd with smooth and shining Stones; the Roofs flat; but most of them onely one Story high: This was its Antient Beauty: But at present they are slightly built, generally having two Doors or Gates, one to the Street, and another to the backward places; between which they have a small Gallery, chiefly us'd as an Apartment for Friends that come to visit them.

In the Year Fifteen hundred and twenty, * 1.516 there were three Suburbs; one without the Gate Bedsuvaike, containing about three hundred Houses; another without the Gate Bebelmanora, shewing a thousand Habitations of Tradesmen; and the third without the Gate of Beb-el Bachar, a quarter of a mile from the Lake Golette, having three hundred low and small Houses, wherein the Venetians, Genoueses, and other Christians reside, that they may not intermingle with the Moors. But now there are onely two, one on the West towards Biserta, very fair and large; the other on the East towards Sousa: Without the City are the Bu∣rying-Grounds of the Turks, wherein are many Marble Monuments, and great variety of curious Flowers.

¶ THis City hath neither Wells, * 1.517 Rivers, nor Springs of fresh Water, but only Cisterns, wherein they Catch the Rain-water: 'Tis true, there is one Well, sometimes affording pleasant Water; but with great diligence kept for the Vice-roy and his Family.

But some years since Issouf Dey brought Water thither from a Fountain a mile without the City, through a stone Channel, or arch'd Sewer, appointing for the maintenance thereof two Escues yearly.

In the Suburbs there is a Well of Brackish-Water, which the Slaves bring to the City and sell; making thereof good profit, the People accounting it much wholesomer than the Rain-water in the Cisterns.

¶ ANani says, The Soyl on the West side, is reasonably Fertile, * 1.518 having some Rivers to water it: But on the East side, for want of Water, very little worth. But Peter Dan avers, that on the South-side, where it lies sur∣rounded with Mountains, it hath very Fruitful-Valleys, but in all the other Parts very Dry and Sandy. Gramay and Sanutus report, that close by, the Ground is so Dry, that it had need be continually watered. This want of Wa∣ter, together with the frequent Incursions of the Alarbes, makes the Corn at Tunis very dear. The People in the Suburbs being necessitated to Wall in lit∣tle Spots of Ground, wherein to Sow Barley and Rye, to preserve it from their Pillage.

¶ ORanges, Lemmons, Dates, and such like Fruit, grow here plentifully; * 1.519 so also Olives for a mile round about the City, which afford Oyl, not onely for the Natives but Foreigners; and their Wood they burn in stead of other Fewel. Borbo produces Roses and other sweet-smelling Flowers. The high Mountain Zagoan, Barley and Honey. Genslet yields Apples, and St. Johns-Bread; but Benitefren and Naifuse, onely Barley, and but little of that.

¶ THe whole Countrey, especially the Mountainous Parts, * 1.520 are full of Ly∣ons, wild Bulls and Cows, Ostriches, Apes, Camelions, Neat, allow-Deer, Hares, Phesants; besides such abundance of Horses and Camels, that they bear little or no price.

¶ THe People of Tunis are Moors, Turks, Jews, * 1.521 and Slaves of several Nati∣ons, taken by their Pyrates in the Mediterrane, and brought thither.

Here are also a sort of Men that Laze up and down the Streets bare-headed, and bare-footed, with Stones in their Hands, like Mad or Distracted Folks, whose careless Madness hath won such a reputation upon the folly of the Vulgar, that they not onely account them Saints, but allow them a settled Maintenance at the Publick Charge.

¶ THeir Cloathing is according to the best Fashion of their Countrey, * 1.522 each in his several Degree; but all wear Turbans, made and covered with Linnen or other Stuff, after the Turkish manner. Womens Habits, espe∣cially of the better sort, are very neat, and richly adorn'd with Jewels: when they go into the Street they cover their Faces with a great Cloth, over which they cast another, which they call Setfari: these multifarious Coverings, at a di∣stance make them appear of a much larger Size than ordinary: When they re∣main at home, they spend the greatest part of their Time and Means in ma∣king Perfumes, and other like Trifles, not minding Huswifery, or any other profitable Employments.

¶ THeir Bread is for the most part made of Wheat, * 1.523 though the vulgar use Barley; which in stead of kneading with Hands they beat with Battoons. The common Diet of Merchants, Artificers, and the like, is but a course Food, call'd Besis, made of Barley-meal and Water, like Pap or Pud∣ding; to which they give a Haut-goust with Oyl-Olive, and Juice of Lemmons and Oranges, which they buy in the Market appointed for the Sale thereof, and nothing else. Besides this they eat also Flesh, especially that of Lambs: but more than these another kind of Dish they have, in the eating whereof they take great pleasure, the common known Name is Lasis; of which who∣ever eats two Ounces, is so far from satisfying his Stomach therewith, that it rather augments it to a kind of Caninus appetitus, or unsatisfied voraciousness, attended with a continual Laughing, and other antick Gestures, till at length they fall into the extravagancies of a lustful Passion.

¶ IN this City are all manner of Handicrafts, * 1.524 but chiefly Linnen-Weavers, whose skill in their Trade was such as made their Cloth of great repute, both for strength and fineness.

The Mountaineers deal onely in Cattel, living in Hutts, which they draw together to the number of a hundred or two hundred, wherewith they conti∣nually range about and change Places, as their Cattel want fresh Pasture.

Those Hutt-Villages stand in order, with ways and passages between, all leading to a great Field in the midst where the Cattel feed. On the out-sides they stand so close, that they are like a Wall, passable onely at two Entrances, the one for the Cattel, and the other for the Men; and these in the Nights so secured with Trees, Thorns, and the like, that they neither fear Lyons, nor other wild Beasts.

¶ THe King or Bashaw of Tunis receives Annually two hundred thousand Ducats; * 1.525 besides the Custom upon Olives and Linnen; Exported Wheat, heretofore amounted to forty thousand Ducats more. Others reckon that the Bashaw Letts the Lands and Customs for five hundred thousand Escues, or French Crowns. The whole Revenue seems to arise to more than two hun∣dred thousand Ducats yearly.

Peter Dan says, * 1.526 that the Revenue of this Kingdom is but accidental and un∣certain, accrewing chiefly, not from any standing In-come, but onely from the Fishery, which yields a Rent yearly of thirty thousand Ryalls of Eight, and the Jews Poll-money; all the rest raised out of the Prizes of the Ships taken by the Corsaires of Tunis in the Mediterrane from the Christians, which yield Ten in the Hundred; as also from the Tributes and Taxes, which with Flying Parties they fetch from the Land of the Arabians and Moors.

¶ THe Inhabitants are not Rich either in Banks or Stocks, * 1.527 because of the Dearness of all things, especially Corn, which they fetch from Urbs and Beggie.

¶ THeir principal Merchandise is, * 1.528 as we said before, Linnen-Cloth, which is there made in great quantities, and carried all over Africa; so Oyl, Olives, Sheep, Ostritches and Horses, from which they raise great Gain.

¶ THe Native Moorish Kings of the Countreys first stamped here Gold Sultanies, or Ducats, greater by a third part than our European Ducats, * 1.529 and worth four and twenty Carraks. They have also a square silver Coyn call'd Nosara, as also Aspers and Duble's, and another call'd Borbas, of Copper, of the like value with those of Algier.

¶ THe Government heretofore was Monarchical, * 1.530 and long continued in the Line of Moorish Kings, which were not by Election, but an Here∣ditary Succession of the eldest Son of the deceased Kings; or for want of Sons, the next of Blood to the King, took the Dominion: But since their Expulsion by the Turks, the State is wholly altered, being at present Commanded by a Bashaw, or Vice-Roy, sent thither from Constantinople; who Ruled with greater and more unlimited Authority than any other Bashaw of the Great Turk in Afri∣ca: He is assisted with the Council, or Divan of the Janizaries, the Aga, some chief Officers call'd Beniloukbassen, and four Counsellors, who wear upon their Heads a Hood with a Silver Horn.

¶ PEter Dan says this Bashaw is changed every three year, * 1.531 and another sent in∣to his Place; whose present Authority is much eclipsed, in that he med∣dles with nothing but the Receipts of the Revenue: that those of Tunis elect a chief Officer of their own, with the Title of Dey, to whose care the Govern∣ment of the City is committed during his life, unless, which sometimes hap∣pens for miscarriages therein, displaced, and put to death. Other inferior Officers for the better Administration of Justice, are an upper Cadle, that is, a Marshal, or rather a Sheriff, who appoints under him many Substitutes, who hear and determine all criminal Causes, and such as relate to Life and Death, but not without apparent testimony. The occasions of these alterations and new settlements have proceeded from several grounds, whereof we will give you a short Narrative.

Not many years since, the Janizaries and other Souldiers in Pay, to the num∣ber of six or seven thousand, partly Turks, and partly Renegado's, intermixt with Moors, combined together to bereave the Bashaw of his Command, and leave him nothing but the Honour and the Office to pay the Janizaries: in prosecuti∣on of which Design they set up a Divan, or Council of State, like that of Algier, which undertook the Management of all matters of War. This continued till the Year fifteen hundred twenty four, when Kara Osman, a Native Turk and Ja∣nizary, and formerly a Shoemaker by Trade, but very subtle and ambitious, so won the hearts of the Janizaries by Artifices and Presents, that they decla∣red him their Chief, giving him the Title of Dey; so that thence-forward, neither the Divan nor Bashaw himself durst conclude any thing but with the con∣sent of the Dey and his Participants.

With the like absolute Authority have all Successive Deys governed, although the Grand Seignior hath a Titular Bashaw there, who is onely concern'd in the Revenue, as we mention'd before.

Neither at present do these Deyes undertake or conclude any matter of Concernment, till first communicated to the Divan; * 1.532 which is a select Coun∣cel of Officers chosen out of the Janizaries, consisting of an Aga, a Chya, or Lieutenant, twelve Odabaschi's, four and twenty Bouloukbassen, two Secretaries, and six Chiauses. These determine all Matters both Civil and Military, but

not till they have first heard the Opinion of the Dey, whose single Vote, though contrary to all their Judgements, is conclusive and binding. Subser∣vient to these superior Ministers of State are many Cadies, who judge of lesser Causes, to the great ease both of the Dey and his Council. After the De∣cease of one Dey, another is chosen by the Divan.

The Janizaries here transact all Affairs as those in Algier, being distinguisht neither by Commanders or Justice: Out of whom are yearly chosen two Field-Commanders to gather in the Custom and Tributes of the Arabians; and for the increase of their Strength, some few Moors, by the name of Zovaners, are admitted into Pay.

¶ ANd here we shall succinctly render an Account of the several Revolutions that have happen'd in the Government of this Kingdom. After that the Arabians, by the Name of Mahumetane Saracens, had brought a great part of Afri∣ca and all Barbary, under their Command, and made Cairo in Egypt the Head-Seat of their Empire, they sent hither Abelchit, an African by Birth, who being a man of an ambitious and daring spirit, and having withall a Strength an∣swerable thereto, resolv'd to take upon him Sovereign Rule, and accordingly settled his Court at Cairavan, about thirty miles from Old Carthage. Kaim, then Caliph of Egypt, having intelligence of this Revolt, sent thither a strong Army, whose timely Arrival smother'd the Enterprize in the birth, though he had promis'd himself a more happy Fortune; yet was he not discourag'd or disa∣bled, * 1.533 but that he transmitted to Hibraim, one of his Sons, the perfecting his De∣sign in part; for he soon after laid the Foundation of a new Kingdom in Tunis, there settling his Court, and making it the Metropolis of his Dominion.

This Kingdom Hibraim and his Successors held a long time, with much Fe∣licity and Honor, till Joseph King of Morocco made an Invasion upon it; whose Successors tracing the steps of his begun Attempt, never ceas'd till they got all: for Habdul Mumen having gain'd Mahadia from the Christians, in process of time wore out the Race of Abelchit, and got the total Possession thereof, go∣verning it by Vice-Roys or Lieutenants, * 1.534 without any notable molestation, during his own Reign, and his Son Joseph's, and his Successors Jacob and Mansor.

But after the Death of Mahumeth Ennasir, Son of Mansor, and his Brother Joseph, * 1.535 who was overthrown in Battel by the King of Telensin, the Abelchittin Arabians took advantage to resettle themselves in the Command of Tunis, laying a close Siege, and often storming it; so that the Lieutenant sent to the King of Morocco for Assistance; protesting, that without timely help the City must of necessity fall into their hands. Hereupon the King sent a Fleet of twenty Ships for their Relief, under the Command of his approv'd Gene∣ral Abdulhedi, a Native of Sevil; which so politickly plaid his Game, that in∣stead of fighting his Mutineers, he overcame them by Gifts and Rewards be∣stow'd among them by his Masters consent; * 1.536 for which great and good piece of Service, the King made him Vice-Roy, and after his Death continu'd the same Honor to his Son Abu Zacharias, a man of no less prudence and Conduct than his Father; whose Son Abraham or Abu Ferez took it upon him as by Right of Succession; and being very ambitious and proud, would not acknow∣ledge the King of Morocco for his Supream Lord, * 1.537 but made himself an abso∣lute and independent Prince; and soon after, having conquer'd Telensin, and put the Inhabitants to pay Tribute, he call'd himself King and Lord of Tunis; or as others will have it, of all Africa: Which came to pass in the Year 1210.

After him followed his Son Nutman, * 1.538 who was more unhappy than his Fa∣ther, receiving many great damages and affronts from the King of Fez. But Hakmen his Son, call'd by Gramay, Autmen, and by others Hutmen, restor'd again tose decays, leaving for his Successor the unfortunate Abu Bark; for he was scarce warm in his Royal Seat, ere he was treacherously murder'd by one of his near Kinsmen, named Yahaia, who boasted himself the Son of Omar, third Kaliff of the Saracens in Asia. But Gramay contradicts this Story, averring that Aben Ferez, before his death, divided his State between his three Sons, giving to one, Bugie; to Hamar, Numidia; and to this Hutmen, which he call'd Autmen, or Hakmen, Tunis; who barbarously put out his brother Hamar's Eyes, and depri∣ved him of his Dominion, which he annexed to his own: however he held the Scepter forty years; which he left, as we said before, * 1.539 to his unfortunate Son Abu Bark, murder'd by Yahaia, whose Nephew Abdul Mumen, meeting in a Pitch'd Field, overcame and depos'd him: holding the Throne many years, yet at last basely slain: however his Son Zacharias the Second, took the Sove∣raignty, but in a short time dyed of the Pestilence without any Issue. Then succeeded Mahomet, and lastly Muly Assez. But Marmol saith, that after the death of Hutmen the First, the Benemerins, Kings of Fez, waged many Wars against Hutmen's Successors, and that Abu Heman of Fez, having beaten Bulabez of Tunis, made him fly to Constantine, but pursued thither was taken Prisoner, and brought to Fez, but afterwards set at liberty by Abu Celem, and made a League with him; by which those Kingdoms afterwards continued an Amity and Correspondence, till Abu Bark, Son of Hutmen the Second, which was brought to an untimely end by his Nephew Yahaia, as before is declared, who was suc∣ceeded by Abdul Mumen, as he by Zacharias, who dyed in a short time Issueless; so that the Tunissians chose for King Abukamen, Nephew of Zacharias, * 1.540 whose Ty∣ranny caused many Rents and Divisions in his State, and hazarded almost the whole: yet partly by Policy, partly by Force, he so brought it to pass, that Muly Mahomet his Son enjoy'd the Kingdom of Tunis after his death. * 1.541 And his Son Muley Assez, or Assan, the last of this Stock after him, till thereof by Barbe∣rossa bereav'd: yet was he not so absolutely lost, but that afterwards by the assistance of the Emperor Charles the Fifth again restored. The manner this: Muley Mahomet, Father of Muley Assez, had by several Wives many Sons, among which this Muley Assez, though the youngest, was the most intirely beloved, as being a most prudent and generous spirited person: the eldest call'd Manon, he absolutely disinherited, and kept in Prison under strong Guard, be∣cause of his unnatural disobedience, * 1.542 (as having by Treachery endeavour'd to depose his Father) and declared his Brother Muley Assez to be his Heir and Successor, to the great satisfaction of most of his Subjects, who greatly affected Muley Assez for his Endowments; and shortly after Muley Mahomet died much lamented. By this means Muley Assez became sole Master of this State; to secure himself wherein, and taking into consideration the former pretences of his imprison'd Brother Manon, he caused him privately to be put to death.

Araxar his other Brother being inform'd thereof, * 1.543 for fear of the like mis∣chief, fled to Numidia, to Abdalor a mighty Xeque or Prince of Bixkara, whose Daughter he there married, and got a promise of Assistance for regaining the Crown, to which he thought he had the best pretensions, as being elder than his Brother Muley.

The News of Araxars withdrawing so inrag'd Muley Assez, that he appre∣hended

all that were of the Royal Blood, * 1.544 putting out all the Mens Eyes, and keeping the Women in a strict and close Imprisonment.

This Savage Cruelty added wings to Araxar, * 1.545 who by this time had taken the Field with an Army rais'd and furnisht by his Father-in-law, and now marched forward with intent to besiege Tunis: Muley Assez came out with a mighty Army against him, but was soon defeated and necessitated in all haste to retreat to Tunis for Recruits; so that Araxar fearing his own Strength not sufficient to subject the Countrey, * 1.546 requested Assistance from the famous Pyrate Cheredin Barbarossa, who at that time govern'd Algier in the Name of the Grand Seignior; which was promis'd, but yet with this Caution, that it would be necessary (the more happily to bring his Enterprize to pass) to make a Jour∣ney to Constantinople, wherein he (the said Barbarossa) would accompany him, with assurance to procure from Sultan Soliman great Favour and Assistance. Araxar deluded by these Flatteries, went to Constantinople, and was there very friendly receiv'd in outward appearance; but Barbarossa now minding nothing less than what he had said and written, underhand told Soliman, that in regard Prince Araxar was young, he had now a fit opportunity to annex the Crown of Tunis to his Empire. Marvellous pleasing was this Advice to Soliman's ears, who instantly prepar'd a Fleet, which being ready to set Sail, he puts Araxar under Guard; telling him, when Barbarossa had subdu'd Tunis, and forc'd them to receive and acknowledge him for their lawful Prince, he should be sent thither with an honorable Retinue, and put in Possession. In the interim he sent Barbaroussa without him upon his intended Design.

Upon the Approach of Barbarossa, Muley Assez, who knew himself too weak to stand a Siege against such a Force; and believing Araxar to be in the Fleet, added more Cruelty to his former; so that hated by his Subjects, he left the City, and betook himself to his Uncle Dorat, a man of great Power among the Arabians of Uled Aixa.

The Citizens thus forsaken by their Prince, * 1.547 submitted to Barbarossa, who forthwith proclaim'd Sultan Soliman their Prince. Muley Assez on the other side (to turn the Scales) sent to the Emperor Charles the Fifth then in Spain, and re∣quir'd his Aid; which the Emperor willingly hearkned to; and the rather, because it was confidently rumor'd, that Barbarossa intended to harrase with a strong Fleet, not onely the Coast of Italy, as he had done the foregoing year, but also against the next Summer would Ship over to Sicily an Army of Turks and Moors to invade the Kingdom of Naples. Fired with this News, and also instigated by Muley Assez, he put to Sea with a strong Fleet Mann'd with Spa∣niards and Germans, in the Year Fifteen hundred thirty seven, on the Five and twentieth of June, being St. James's Day; with which coming under Tunis, he took at the first Assault the Castle and strong Fort Goletta, and not long after the City it self, and with it the whole Kingdom: Barbarossa foreseeing this Storm, had withdrawn himself, and committed the Defence of the City to Mustapha, a courageous Souldier, who yielded himself up into the hands of the Emperor.

Thus the Emperor Re-instated Muley Assez in his Kingdom, * 1.548 telling him, that for all his Cost he would onely keep the Castle and Goletta in his own possessi∣on, with a Garrison; and that he (Muley Assez) should send yearly to him (the Emperor) and his Successors, two Faulcons, and two Numidian Race-Horses. Other Articles were made between the said Princes, to this effect: That if Muley Assez did make a failer of this Agreement, he should pay for a Forfeiture

for the first Default five thousand Crowns; for the second, twice as much; and for the third, fall into Contempt, and height of Displeasure. That he should always hold a strict Alliance with the Emperor, and be an Enemy to the Turks, and a Friend to the Christians, to whom he was to afford liberty of Religion. That he should pay every year a thousand or twelve hundred Spa∣nish Souldiers, which the Emperor would keep in the Fort of Goletta: And lastly, That neither the Emperor nor his Successors should send any more Forces, nor take into his hands any Places of the Kingdom of Tunis, belonging to the aforementioned Muley Assez, Goletta onely accepted. And this Agreement was sworn to by both Princes with great Solemnity.

This Expedition thus happily performed, the Emperor upon his return, to keep up in memory so great an Action, and to encourage the Valour of such as followed him therein, instituted the Order of Knights of the Cross of Burgundie.

But Muley Assez did not long possess his Kingdom in Peace after his Restaura∣tion; being compell'd within eight years, once more to fly to Spain for Assi∣stance: In which time of his absence his Son Amudas usurped the Kingdom, putting to death his Father's Favourites and Friends: but Muley Assez return∣ing with some few Troops of Italians, and the Garrison-Souldiers of Goletta, soon routed the unnatural Rebel, taking him, with two other of his younger Sons, Prisoners, whose Eyes he immediately put out. After a few years Abdi∣melech, or Abdulmalech, another of Muley Assez Sons fell foul with his Father, for∣cing him once more to fly to his old Benefactor, Charles the Emperor, who maintained him the remainder of his life, which was not long.

But Abdimelech enjoy'd his Usurpation onely one Moneth before he died, and his Son Mahomet his Successor, after four Moneths Reign was expell'd by his Uncle Amidas, who held the Dominion; till Uluzaly, or Aluck Haly, by some call'd Ochiali, by order from the Grand Seignior, in the Year Fifteen hun∣dred sixty eight drove him from Tunis; whereupon he fled to Goletta to the Spa∣niards: At whose Suit, in the Year Fifteen hundred and seventy, * 1.549 Don Johan of Austria made himself Master of Tunis, and of the whole Kingdom; giving Mahomet the Brother of Amidas, a Princely Allowance; but set over Tunis as Lieutenant, in behalf of the Emperor, Gabriel Willon, a Milanois; and over Go∣letta, Pedro Carrero, a Spaniard.

In these continual Conflicts, both the City and Castle were much weaken∣ed; but Willon fortifi'd them anew with strong Ramparts and Palizadoes.

But the Turkish Emperor, * 1.550 Morat or Amurath fearing this new Growth of the Spanish Kingdom, in the Year Fifteen seventy four, sent a Fleet of a hundred and sixty Gallies, besides many other Ships, Mann'd with forty thousand Turks and Moors; the Conduct of the Admiral, Occhially for Sea; but the Land Army was committed to Sinan Bassa, wherewith they besieg'd both Tunis and Goletta; whereupon Don John, who had the Supream Command of the Spanish Fleet, endeavour'd to relieve the Besieged, but to very little purpose; for he had barely thirty Galleys, whereof five and twenty were furnished in Spain with Warlike Provision and Souldiers; and the Princes of Italy undertook for the Raising of the rest. With these, as we said, he made an attempt,; but the Turk soon diverted both their Fury and Design, and there shut them both up with a more close Siege than before: Then raising Batteries by Land, from thence without intermission they tore the Castle with their great Guns, so that the Walls fell; neither was the City or Goletta better able to resist such

impetuous Thunder; * 1.551 for all were taken and razed, and the whole Kingdom wrested out of the Spaniards hands.

In the Overthrow of the City all the Christians were hewen to pieces, except fourteen which were carri'd Captives to Constantinople. Moreover, the Con∣queror demolished the Walls of Tunis, and the Castle built by the Emperor Charles, levell'd with the Ground; erecting another of exceeding Strength to command the Haven. From this time the Turks have always possessed Tunis in Peace, and the Government thereof by Kings ended, who had sway'd the Scepter there about three hundred and seventy years.

THE DOMINION and FORT OF GOLETTA.

THe Dominion of Goletta, * 1.552 so call'd from the Fort lying on the Mouth of the Lake Goletta by Tunis, containeth these Cities, Marsa, Napolis in Bar∣bary, Kammart, Arriane and Carthago. It is look'd upon as a Place of weighty Concernment, being the Key of Tunis, and Neighbour to Carthage: Some hold it to be the Island Galatha, or Galitha of Ptolomy, and the Gorilon of Pliny: but Sanutus and others make Goletta and Galatha to be two distinct Places. The Name of Goletta cometh originally from the Italian word Gola, signifying a Throat, or according to Olivarius upon Mela, from the Diminutive Goletta, that is, a Little Throat, or as we term it, a Gullet, because this Fort is built upon the Neck or Throat of a Lake of that Name, over which they pass in small Barques to Tunis; so that in truth it is an Island.

The Mahumetans first built upon this Spot, thereby giving a beginning to this Fort; which the Turks afterwards having strengthened, the Emperor Charles the Fifth after, * 1.553 together with Tunis, took from them: but at length regain'd by the Turks in the Year Fifteen hundred seventy four, as before hath been more particularly related: Since which time the Turks have, besides the old one, cast up two other Forts, with two or three Redoubts between them, and are as the Keys of their State in that Countrey. Gramay says, it contains a fair Haven, fit for many Ships to harbour in, with Store-houses for Merchandise, a Custom-house, two Mesquites, and Prisons for Christian Slaves; so that it seems much rather a City than a Fort.

The first Fort appears surrounded with a double Wall, flanked with Sconces, and three great Works one within another, encircling all to Com∣mand the Haven and City: In the midst is a Well of fresh Water, feeding a Stream which runs through the Fort. Little remains of the old Fort, saving a Corner of a Bulwark, Planted with ten Pieces of Ordnance, where those of Tunis maintain forty Janizaries.

Marsa, or Marca, signifying in Arabick, A small City, Marmol says, * 1.554 stands in the place where the Haven of the old City of Carthage was, or according to Gramay, opposite to it, built after the destruction of Carthage, by one Mehedi Kaliff of Cai∣ravan. It is adorned with a Royal Palace, and some pleasant Places, whether the Bashaws of Tunis in the Summer go to take their pleasure, and keep their Court. They say at present it boasts eight hundred Houses, with a Mesquite and a Colledge, built by Muley Mahomet, Father of Muley Assez King of Tunis.

Nebel, by the Moors call'd Nabis; by the Africans antiently, Napolis of Barbary; * 1.555 is supposed to be that Colony which Ptolomy call'd Neapilis; and by Strabo, Leptis; was built by the Romans at the Edge of the Midland-Sea, three miles from Tunis: on the East formerly well Inhabited; but at this day Peopled onely with a few Families of Gardners, and such like inferiour Persons.

Kammart, another small City close by the Ruines of Carthage, * 1.556 two miles Eastward of Tunis; was formerly call'd Walachie, as Aben Razid, an African Wri∣ter affirms: who also reports the Romans to have Founded it, being encompas∣sed with high Walls, and very populous, yet most of the Inhabitants Gard∣ners, who bring their Fruit and Herbs to sell at Tunis.

Arriane, by Marmol call'd Abditane, a small City a mile North of Tunis, * 1.557 built by the Arian Gothes, from whom, and their Heresie, it took the Name, * 1.558 which it hath hitherto kept without any alteration.

Lastly Arradez, * 1.559 a very small Town in the way between Goletta and Tunis on the East. This was formerly a Roman Colony; when the Arabian Mahumetans fell into these Parts, they ruined it, but the Kings of Tunis re-edifi'd the Walls of the Castle, and Planted it with Inhabitants.

CARTHAGE.

CArthage, formerly the most famous City, not onely of Africa, but stood in competition with Rome to be Mistress of the whole World, hath had se∣veral Names: The Greeks call'd it Charchedon sometimes, and sometimes Cadmia, Oenussa, and Cacabie; The Emperor Commodus gave it the Names of Gettabert, Commodia, Alexandria: Caius Gracchus, Junonia: Marmol, from the Afri∣cans, Bersak and Almenara: The Italians, Rocco. But notwithstanding all this variety, it still retains the old and best known Name of Carthage, suppos'd to have been a Colony of the Phaenicians; who on the Conquest of their Coun∣trey by the Children of Israel, forc'd to seek new Habitations; and having store of Ships to transplant themselves and Families, settled in these Maritime Parts of Mauritania, and proper Africa. Many pregnant Testimonies hereof might be produced, we shall onely instance two. One from St. Augustine, who in his Comment on St. Paul's Epistles to the Romans tells us, that Interrogati Rustici no∣stri quid sint, respondent Punici Chanaani: When any of the Inhabitants of this Countrey (whereof himself was one) was ask'd what they were, they an∣swer'd Chanaanites. The other from Procopius, (cited by Evagrius Scholasticus) re∣citing, that on two Marble Pillars not far from Tangier, there was in the Phaeni∣cian Language and Character engrav'd: Nos fugimus a facie Joshuah Praedonis filii Nave; that is, We fly from the face of that Robber Joshuah the Son of

Nun: The Settlement of this People here might be a great inducement to bring Dido hither, who fear'd as much danger from her Brother Pigmalion King of Tyre, whose Hands had been imbru'd in the Bloud of her Husband, as the others did from the Sword of Joshuah.

Concerning Dido building of Carthage, and the cause of her flying thither, hear in brief Venus giving an account of it to Aeneas.

Carthage thou seest, built by (l) 1.560 Agenor's Race, But Lybick's Coasts, where Warlike Men are bred; Dido reigns here, who from her Brother fled: The Story's sad and long, but I'le in brief Of many Passages select the chief. (m) 1.561 Sichaeus was her Lord, in Wealth beyond All Tyre, and she of him extreamly fond; Whose Father with blest Omens gave a Maid: But (n) 1.562 Tyre her Brother King Pygmalion swaid, Who far exceeds all those that are engag'd To murther Princes, and with Fury rag'd. Mad, till her Husband's Gold he had enjoy'd, Sichaeus at the Altars he destroy'd; Long hides the Fact, and did her Love despise, Yet cherish'd her vain Hope with flattering Lies. To whom in Sleep, her Husband un-interr'd, With a most Ghastly Countenance appear'd, Dire Altars, and his wounded Bosome shews, And all her Brothers Treason did disclose: Perswades her, straight that she her Countrey fly; A Hoord of Gold, and Silver, to supply Her Voyage, he discovers under ground, Which made her way, and many Followers found. Those who did hate, or fear the Tyrant, meet, And suddenly they seiz'd a ready Fleet, Transporting thence greedy Pygmalion's Coyn; A Woman Principal of this Design; And found those parts where now huge Walls, and new Tow'rs of aspiring Carthage thou may'st view: Call'd (o) 1.563 Byrsa from the Bargain; so much Ground Bought, as a Bull's Hide might encompass round.

Punica regna vides, Tyrios, & Agenoris urbem: Sed fines Lybici genus intractabile bello. Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta, Germanum fugiens: longa est injuria, longae Ambages, sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. Huic conjux Sichaeus erat ditissimus agri Phoenicum, & magno miserae dilectus amore: Cui pater intactam dederat primisque jugarat Omnibus: sed regna Tyri germanus habebat Pygmalion: scelere ante alios immanior omnes. Quos inter medius venit furor, ille Sichaeum Impius ante aras, atque auri caecus amore, Clam ferro incautum superat, securus amorum Germanae: factumque diu caelavit, & aegram Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem. Ipsa sed in somnis inhumati venit imago Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris: Crudeles aras, trajectaque pectora ferro Nudavit: caecum{que} domus scelus omne retexit. Tum celarare fugam patria{que} excedere suadet. Auxiliumque viae, veteres tellure recludit Thesauros, ignotum argenti pondus, & auri. His commota, fugam Dido, sociosque parabat: Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni, Aut metus acer erat: naves, quae forte paratae, Corripiunt, onerant{que} auro: portantur avari Pygmalionis opes pelago, dux femina facti. Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernes Moenia, surgentem{que} novae Carthaginis arcem: Mercatique solum facti de nomine Byrsam, Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo.

The Descent of Dido (from whence the truth of her Story must be collected) was this; Phoenix (who gave name to Phoenicia) was the Brother of Cadmus, and the fifth from Jupiter: His Great Grandfather was Epaphus; his Grandfather, Belus Priscus; (reputed a God, and honoured with Temples call'd Bel by the Assyri∣ans, and Baal by the Hebrews) his Father, Agenor: Belus the Less, call'd also Methres, was Son to Phoenix, and King of Phoenicia by Descent, and of Cyprus by Conquest: he had Issue (besides other) Pygmalion and Dido, who well revenged of her Brother for her Husbands death, fled unto the Confines of Lybia with all Treasures, which were very great, accompanied with her Brother Barca, and her Sister Anna, and Landing in the Bay, where after stood Carthage, obtain'd leave to build a Fort, no bigger than she could compass about with an Ox Hide. This was the beginning of Carthage, and hence it took the first Name Byrsa: The first Foundation was about the Year of the World Three thousand and seventy; about 144 years after the building of Solomons Temple, * 1.564 143 years before the building of Rome, and 290 before the destruction of Troy. By which account it seems impossible, that Dido or Eliza ever saw Aeneas, clearly contra∣dicting Virgil in that his excellent Poem. From this concurrence of time, and upon sight of her Picture, Ausonius hath given us this Epigram:

Illa ego sum Dido, vultu quam conspicis hospes, Assimilata modis, pulchraque mirificis Talis eram: sed non Maro quam mihi finxit, erat mens: Vita nec incestis laeta cupidinibus Namque nec Aeneas vidit me Troius unquam Nec Lybiam advenit classibus Iliacis, Sed furias fugiens atque arma procacis Iarbae Servavi, fateor, morte pudicitiam. Pectore transfixo, castos quod protulit enses, Non furor, aut laeso crudus amore dolor: Sic cecidisse juvat; vixi sine vulnere famae: Ulta virum, positismaenibus operii.

I am that Dido, Passenger, behold! For my surpassing Beauty once extoll'd. Such was I living, not as Maro feign'd, My Chaster Bosom with foul Lust distain'd. I ne're Aeneas saw: nor ever heard A Trojan Fleet to Lybick Confines steer'd. But to escape Iarba's wanton Flame, By Self-destruction I preserv'd my Fame. Therefore with steel I pierc'd my tender Breast, And not with grief of Love despis'd, opprest. Thus pleas'd I fell, like Gold my Honor tri'd, Reveng'd my Lord, a City built, and dy'd.

Hereunto consented Ausonius; who honouring the Statue of this abused Princess, among other Verses written thereon, gives us these four.

Invida, cur in me stimulasti, Musa, Maronem Fingeret ut nostrae damna pudicitiae? Vos magis Historicis (Lectores) credite de me Quam qui furta Deum concubitus{que} canunt.

Why stirr'dst thou, envious Muse, up Virgil's vein, That 'gainst my Honor be a Lye should fain? Historians, rather than this Poet trust, Who prais'd the Gods for Robberies and Lust.

But to return to Carthage: Ibnuraquique an African Historiographer will have an Egyptian King to have laid the first Foundations 226 years before Rome: but others later. Where-ever it was first erected, sure we are, the Romans destroy'd it in the six hundredth year after the building of Rome, after it had stood above seven hundred years. This so famous City stood in the bottom of a safe and capacious Bay, strongly fortifi'd on all sides both by Art and Nature, sur∣rounded by the Sea, except where joyned to the Land by a narrow Isthmus, for∣ty five miles in compass by the outward Wall; within which were three Walls more, and between each of them were several streets with Arched Vaults un∣derneath, thirty Foot deep, wherein they could keep three hundred Elephants,

with convenient Fodder for them, besides Stabling for four thousand Horse, with Conveniencies of Stowage for their Provender, and sufficient Quarters in those Out-Streets for their Riders, and twenty thousand Foot besides, which never came into the City to trouble it. On the South-side stood the Castle of Byrsa, two miles and a half in Circuit; first built by Dido, as we said, and in that the sumptuous Temples of Juno, Apollo, Esculapius, and Belus: On the West a Mole, whose entrance was but seventy Foot, but within a stately Arsenall and Room for their Ships and Galleys to ride in safety. Thus commodiously seated, it conquer'd all the Sea-Coasts from the greater Sirtes to the Streights of Gibraltar, and so to the River Iberus; wherein was contained three hundred Cities. Not contented here, they cast an eye upon Sicily, whose defence the Romans (emulous of the Punick Greatness) undertook; which was the first Car∣thaginian War, and ended to their disadvantage, being forc'd to pay three thou∣sand two hundred Talents, amounting to two Millions of Crowns.

The second, begun by Hannibal the son of Amilcar, descended from Barka the Brother of Dido, who after many Victories in Spain, and much experience gained, conducted his Victorious Army through Gaul, and over the Alps into Italy, defeated their Armies; and slew their Consuls, but not pursuing his Vi∣ctory, after the Battel of Cannae, and eighteen years Warring in the bowels of Italy, was at last call'd home to defend Africa from Scipio, who had transferred the War thither: The event was, that the Carthaginians, worsted in the Battel at Nadagara, were compell'd to submit to the will of the Conqueror. The se∣cond Punick War thus ended, it might have been supposed the Romans needed not to have been any farther jealous of Carthage; which, though subject to them, because in few years very thriving, they had a spight to, as thinking them∣selves unsafe while that City stood. Resolved therefore on the destruction of it, they sent against it L. Martius, and M. Manlius their two Consuls, with a power∣ful Army, to whom the Carthaginians willingly delivered up their Arms and Shipping, contracting onely for the preservation of it self, which was promi∣sed: But when upon the delivery of their Pledges they were told, A City con∣sisted not in the Walls and Houses, but in the Laws and Government, and that these, with the Corporation should remain, but the Town be removed ten miles farther from the Sea: Enraged hereat, they resolved to abide the uttermost, but their for∣mer condescensions had made them uncapable of resistance: Therefore in stead of Iron, which they wanted, they made Arms of Gold and Silver, pull'd down the Houses to furnish Timber for a Navy, and the Ladies cut off their Hair to provide Ropes and Cordage; twenty five thousand Listed them∣selves to defend the Walls, which with great courage and constancy was a long time performed. But at length another Scipio, sent thither, at last took the Town, and for seventeen days together consumed it with Fire: but it was again re-edifi'd and peopled by Julius Caesar as a Colony, and so much augment∣ed by Augustus, that it was accounted a place of no small reputation.

¶ IN the time of the Emperor Vespasian it was grown in great esteem, * 1.565 and very populous: but in the Reign of Constantine the Great, it was call'd, The Ornament of the World. But soon after, the Vandals, under their King Gense∣rick, in the Year after Christ's Nativity, Four hundred forty two, reduced it to great misery; which yet once more it recovered, and remained a City of good estimation, till suffering under the Gothish Devastations: but at length finally destroy'd by the Arabians, and made a heap of Ruines, as it still continues.

The chief and greatest remaining Antiquity of this once so famous Place, is a Water-course, Vaulted over with high Arches, through which it runs into the City, although many remainders of the old Fortifications may yet be seen, and some ruined Structures.

The Village Marsa, which we mention'd before, is the onely place that keeps up the memory of Carthage, being built in part of its Ruines, and a poor piece of the Skeleton of that once so glorious Body; so true is that of the antient Poet, Sic patet exemplis Oppida posse mori.

¶ THe Valleys lying round about have a very sweet Air, * 1.566 because conti∣nually cleared by fresh Breezes that come from the Sea, and are full of Orchards, Planted with great variety of Fruit, of a pleasant taste, and very large, especially Peaches, Pomegranates, Olives, Figs, Citrons, Lemmons and Oranges, wherewith the Markets of Tunis are plentifully furnisht; the rest of the Ground also being exceeding Fertile, though circumscribed in narrow Limits; for on the North lieth the Mountain Thesea, and the Lake of Goletta; and on the East and South, the Plain of Byserta; the rest between Carthage and Tunis, for almost three miles, dry and barren Land.

¶ THe Ground about Arriane, produceth some Wheat and St. Johns Bread, * 1.567 but about Naples nothing but Flax; and about Kammart many Sugar-Canes.

¶ SOme wild Beasts are found hereabouts, as also a sort of Gray Partridges, * 1.568 and others, with black Feathers on their Breasts and Wings, the re∣maining part Ash-coloured, with the Bill and Feet much shorter than the Par∣tridges here with us. In the Lake of Goletta are Birds, by the Moors call'd Louze, and by the Turks, Kalckavensi, having Legs two Foot and a half long, and all their Feathers Milk white.

THE DOMINION and CITY OF BYSERTA, or BESERTA.

SOme take Byserta, now a small Village, for that Ituqua of Ptolomy, or Uti∣ca of Caesar and Titus Livius, famous by the Death of Cato; who having in behalf of the Pompeyan Faction, undertaken the Defence of this City, when he could no longer hold it, chose rather to lay violent hands on himself, than fall into the Power of Caesar. Marmol takes it for Porto Farnia, which he says, the people of Barbary call Garelmetha; although some stick not to say that it hath been, and is known by the Name of Mazacharus, or Kallefort, as be∣ing a Member of the French Garrisons in Africa.

However it is, the Moors give it the Name of Bensart or Benserth, that is, Son of the Lake; for Ben signifies Son, and Serte, A Lake; from whence it is ea∣sily corrupted to Byserta.

It stands on the Mediterranean-Sea, between Razamuza, by the Antients call'd The Point of Apollo, and The Mouth of the River Bagrada, ten French miles from Tunis, where there is a great Lake much frequented by Fishermen; for∣merly containing within the Walls six thousand Families, but now Garrison'd by the Turks; who keep there two great Prisons for Slaves, besides Store-Houses for Merchandise, and two strong Fortifications or Sconces, for the Security of the Haven.

Westward of the Lake lies a great Plain call'd Mater, * 1.569 belonging to By∣serta, but bordering on Goletta: Not far distant is Choros, formerly call'd Clypea, or rather, according to Davity, Kurobis; because Clypea is the true Quippia, and the modern Kalibbie seated on the River Magride, about two miles from Tunis; formerly in the Civil Wars of the Countrey laid waste, but re-built and peo∣pled by a sort of Alarbes call'd Benicheli, intermixt with others; so that at present it shews the face of a well-inhabited Town.

The Haven of Farine is famous onely by the fatal Wreck of St. * 1.570 Lewis King of France, in his return back from the Holy Land, and two great Rocks lying at its Mouth.

¶ THis Countrey hath abundance of fresh Water in all Quarters, * 1.571 which afford great variety of Fish; in the Lake are usually taken Dorads or Dolphins of five or six pound weight; and from the end of October, to the beginning of May, great quantities of a Fish call'd by the Natives Elft; by the Spaniards, Jachas; and by the Moors of Barbary, Giarrafas. The great Plain of Mater is a fat and marly Soyl, which would yield a good Return to the pain∣ful Husbandman, if he might reap the Profits free from the Incursions and Thieveries of the Arabs.

Choros also is not backward in a Fertile Return according to the quality of its Soyl, which yields vast and lofty Groves of Olive-Trees, for the great benefit of the Inhabitants.

¶ THe People go almost naked, * 1.572 wearing onely a Barrakan, or short Apron, a half Turban, a Cloth about their Necks, but bare-footed and bare-legg'd.

¶ THeir Food is a kind of Couscous made of Meal, * 1.573 Eggs, Salt, and Water, which they dry, and can keep a whole year. Their Bread is a sort of Cakes call'd Obs, Baked on the Hearth; and their Drink made of Raisins and Wine Lees boyl'd together. The poorer sort have no Beds, but sleep upon Mattresses of Sedge, laid on the Ground. The more noble have in their Cham∣bers, long and narrow Divisions, higher than a Man, made fast to the Walls, with very fine Wicker-work, which they climb up to by a Ladder when they go to sleep.

¶ THe Houses and Churches are whited once a year on the out-sides, * 1.574 but the in-sides are slovenly enough. In their Kitchins, if so we may call them, Fire is a stranger, all their Victuals being drest and boyl'd in a sort of moveable Ovens.

They are much inclined to Sorcery, wearing Papers Written with small Characters, Sticht in Leather, on their Necks, and on the Heads of their Horses, when they draw into the Field to Fight, believing that they will free them from all Diseases and Mishap.

URBS and BEGGIE.

URbs and Beggie, two several Territories, comprehend these Cities; Urbs, Beggie, Hain-Sammin, and Kasba, with some great Plains.

The City Urbs, formerly Turridis, * 1.575 founded by the Romans on a delightful Plain, eight and thirty miles on the South of Tunis, shews yet many Remainders of Antiquity; as Marble Images; Borders upon the Gates with Latine Inscriptions, and Walls of thick Square-hew'd Stone, toge∣ther with a Castle, betwixt which and two adjacent Villages runs a River of fresh Water convey'd in a Trench of pure white Stone to the City.

Beggie also built by the Romans, about six miles from the Mediterrane, * 1.576 and twenty to the Westward of Tunis, by a High-way leading from Constantine thi∣ther, containing but few Habitations, yet ha's preserv'd her Walls firm and undefaced. Hain Sammin built by the Kings of Tunis, * 1.577 about seven miles from Beggie. Kasba or Kasbat, a Roman Structure seated in the middle of a delight∣ful Plain; whose Walls are made of great hewen Stone, yet stand whole and undefaced; but void of Inhabitants, by reason of the continual Inva∣sive Rapines of the Arabs.

¶ THe Soyl both about Urbs and Beggie fruitful, * 1.578 yieldeth Corn in great abundance. The Arabs, notwithstanding the best defence of the In∣habitants, are half sharers of it, without any recompence, so that oftentimes a great part of the Countrey is never cultivated, they rather chusing to run the risque of seeking Provision, than to sweat and toyl, to support the Villanies of such, who study nothing more than their mischief. Little more can be said of Hain Sammin and Kasba, onely their fertility is accompanied with a most health∣ful serenity and sweetness of the Air, excellent Springs of fresh Water, and abundance of well-grown Cattel.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Urbs have little Civility, * 1.579 being for the most part Labouring Hinds. Those of Beggie have a great insight into Arts, Sciences, and Mathematick Trades, living decently: but they of Kasba are la∣zy and voluptuous, chusing rather to die of Hunger, than to take pains to Till their Ground.

SUSA, Or SOUSA.

THis Province containeth the Cities of Sousa, Hamameth, or Mahomet∣ta, Heraclia, and Monaster.

Sousa, * 1.580 or rather Susa, stands about five and twenty miles on the East of Tunis, formerly a great City, but now inconsiderable, though the chief City of this little Dominion; by some taken for the Adrumetum of Pto∣lomy, and by Marmol and others, for the City Siagoll, which is the more proba∣ble. It was built by the Romans near the Mildland-Sea, on a high Rock before the Cape of Bon, or Point of Mercury, that shoots out towards the Island of Sici∣ly. It may be divided into an upper and a lower City, and hath Walls of hewen Stone, neat Houses, and many Mosques; but one excelling all the rest. This is the place against which Prince Philibert of Savoy, in the Year Fifteen hundred and nineteen, had a Design to get from the Turks; but they getting some intelligence thereof, prevented him with a great Slaughter of his Peo∣ple, among which many Knights of Malta, and forc'd him to a dishonorable Retreat. In the Haven thereof the Pyrate Ships of Tunis generally lye, as be∣ing convenient for them.

Hammameth, * 1.581 or rather Mahometa, a Modern City, built by the Turks near the Mediterranean, by some taken for Ptolomy's Makadama, as if raised out of its Ruines.

Heraclia is a small City upon a Hill, * 1.582 built by the Romans, and destroy'd by the Arabians.

Monaster, * 1.583 or Monester, once a Roman Colony, but since got the Name from a Cloyster of Augustine Monks, built close by, but now included within the Walls, which are high and strong, as the Houses are neat and commodious.

Neighbouring hereunto are the Islands Cumiliers, * 1.584 as also Querquene and Game∣lere, distant two miles from the main Land. Sanutus thinks, that in former Ages these were all that one Island which Ptolomy call'd Cercine, being so near to the main Land, that they could go from the one to the other over a Bridge. But Pliny contradicts this, * 1.585 averring Cercine to be thirteen miles in length, and three in breadth.

¶ THe Soyl of Susa is properly fit for nothing but Barley; * 1.586 yet they have Figs, Olives, Pears and Pomegranates: besides abundance of excel∣lent Grass, wherein they feed great Herds of Cattel.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Susa are active and industrious, * 1.587 behaving them∣selves towards strangers with great humanity, and inclining to Merchandising: but such as love to be within the smoke of their own Chim∣neys are either Weavers, Potters, or Herdsmen. Those of Hamameth are Fisher∣men, Carriers, Cole-burners, Whitsters, living poorly upon Barley Bread, and Barley Meal mingled with Oyl; and as meanly Habited. But the Sussans are in a better condition, driving a great Trade both into the Levant and Turky.

The Governor with a strong Life-guard of Janizaries, keeps his Seat in this City, from which alone he receives Annually twelve thousand Ducats, besides the Tribute of the rest of the Cities and Countrey.

THE PROVINCE and CITY OF AFRICA, Or MAHADIE.

THis City which the Europeans without distinction call Africa, * 1.588 some think was the Aphrodisium of Ptolomy; but the Inhabitants, Marmol says, call it Mahadia, or Mehedia; Leo Africanus, El Mahadia; and bestowing on it strong Walls and Gates, with a commodious Haven.

¶ IT stands scituate on the Sea-Coast, or rather encompassed with the Sea, * 1.589 except where joyned to the Continent by a Neck of Land two hundred Paces in length, and that fortifi'd with a double Wall, and a great and deep Trench, and many Defensive Towers: This Strait passed, the City grows broader, and receives the Sea on both sides: afterwards Eastward it beco∣meth narrower, and at length runs to a Point; so that the whole Place re∣presents the shape of a Tongue. And although on the Sea-Coast it's not de∣fended with such strong Walls, as on the Land side, yet is it secure enough from any Attempts to be made on it by Ships, because of the many Shelves and Sands lying as Out-works before it.

The Gate of the City on the Land-side is exceedingly strong, being fortifi'd with Turrets and Pallisado's, but chiefly with several intricated and winding Arched Passages, with Doors plated with Iron Plates: which past, they come to a narrow Vault or Cave seventy Foot long, and so dark, that it is ter∣rible to Strangers, seeming rather a Murdering Den than an Entrance into a City.

The Haven is very capacious, and strongly Walled in, whereinto the En∣trance or Mouth is so narrow, that a Galley Rowing can scarce come in, but being once within, there is room enough for fifty Galleys to ride with freedom and conveniency.

This City continued many years subject to the King of Tunis, from whom wrested partly through Force, and partly through Treachery, by Assan Gerbin, a Relation by Blood to Barbarossa: who was again Outed from the possession thereof by Dorgut, or Dragut, a Turkish Corsaire, and Bassa of Tripoli, with the help of some Citizens, in the Year fifteen hundred forty five; ever since which time it has continued under the Jurisdiction of the Turk.

KAYRAOAN, or KAYRAVAN.

THis Province contains onely the Cities of Kayravan, Tobute, and Asta∣chus.

Kayraoan or Karure, * 1.590 or Karoen, lieth seven or eight miles from the Mediter∣rane, twenty from Tunis, and eleven from Carthage. Its first Builder was Hukba or Okkuba, Ben Nasik, an Arabian Commander sent out of Arabia Deserta by Hutman the third Mahumetan Kaliff, into Barbary and Biledulgerid to pillage the Countrey; during which time of his harrasing, he erected this onely for a convenient Retreat for the Army, and a Repository for his Booty; for the se∣curity whereof he environ'd it with impregnable Walls: Within he erected a stately Mosque supported with Marble Pillars, two of which were of an unva∣luable worth, being of a red Colour, and glistering, intermixt with small white Spots like Porphiry: but notwithstanding this Strength and Beauty, yet is it destitute of water, being scituate on a dry and sandy Plain.

Tobulte or Tabulta, * 1.591 according to Bertius, and by some taken for Adrimentum, boasts it self a Roman Foundation, standing on the edge of the Midland-Sea, three miles Eastward of Monaster.

One Elugleb, being chief Magistrate there by the consent of the Inhabitants, erected another goodly Pile of Buildings, which they nam'd Recheda, adjoyn∣ing to it for a Palace for the Prince and his Retinue, both which in the Civil Wars of Barbary were greatly defac'd, and never since recover'd their former Lustre.

Arfachus, * 1.592 otherwise Esfakos, or according to Marmol, Elfachus, thought by some to be Rhuspe of Ptolomy, and by others Tafrute, built by the Moors at the Mediterranean-Sea; heretofore handsomely Wall'd, and very Populous, but now can shew not above four hundred mean Houses.

¶ THe Sandy-Plain about Kayravan bears neither Trees, * 1.593 Corn, nor Fruit; so that all Necessaries are fetcht by them from other places. They have no Wells, nor any Springs; onely Rain-water, which with great dili∣gence they preserve: Nor is that of sufficiency; for that also after the going out of June fails them; so that they are reduc'd to great extremity.

About Arfachus and Tobulte, there grows some Barley and Olives; but the greatest part of the Land lies waste, because of the Arabians pillaging.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Kayravan are generally Skinners and Tanners, * 1.594 which send their Leather to Biledulgerid, and there barter and exchange it for European Cloth.

¶ KAyravan is eminent for the Residence of a Mahumetan Pope, * 1.595 or High Priest, of great esteem among them for his Sanctity and strict Ob∣servance of the Alcoran. The Arabians ascribe to this place extraordinary Ve∣neration; for that their Kasiz or Priests, continually here exercise their Priest∣ly Functions; maintaining that the Dead there buried cannot be damn'd, be∣cause

they participate so constantly of the Prayers of the Kasiz and Pope: and this Belief has so far prevail'd, that many great persons coming thither out of Reverence, pull off their Shoes when they enter into the City, as if it were a Mosque, and build there Mesquites, which they endow with great Reve∣nues; believing by such meritorious Works they shall go directly to their Pa∣radice.

THE ISLAND OF TABARKA AND GALITA.

ABout six Miles from the Cape of Maskarez, lieth the Island Tabarka, * 1.596 severed from the main Land by a Foordable Passage, a Musquet Shot broad. Now possessed by the French, who have built there a Fort, furnished with all Necessaries of War, and a Garrison of Two hun∣dred Souldiers, as a Conveniency for defence and support of the Trade which they drive there with great advantage, Transporting thence Hides, Grain, Wax, and other Merchandise; yet are obliged, or rather compel∣led, for that Licence to pay to the Bashaw of Tunis, Four thousand Crowns, and to the Bashaw of Algier Two thousand; and yet for all this there is a Band of Janizaries always thereabouts, to supervise their Actions, and give a Check to them, if they suspect any incroachment. Here the French get Coral, as we mentioned before.

Opposite to this, but two Miles distant, you may see the Island Galita, or Galata.

TRIPOLIS.

TRipolis, a Member of the Turkish Empire, bears at this day the Title of a Kingdom; not so much for the Largeness of its Extent, or that it had peculiar Lords; as that having a Bashaw from Constantinople, it is nam'd out of ostentation to encrease the swelling bulk of those Titles, which makes that Empire seem so Gigantick: But be it one or other, now it is so reckon∣ed, and containeth the Territories of Tripolis, Essab, Mezellata, Mesrata, * 1.597 or Cyre∣naica, and Barka, with some Islands; extending, * 1.598 according to Peter Dan's Ac∣count, Eastward along the Sea-Coast of the Island Zerby or Gerby, to Egypt; and Southerly to the Negroes Countrey.

¶ THis City and State hath from the beginning had Lords of greatest eminency, * 1.599 as first the Romans, to whom it did Homage and Fealty, when they were Masters of Africa; but as their Strength and Glory declined, shrowded themselves under the Protection of the Kings of Morocco, Fez, and Tunis, which have possessed it by right of Birth: But when the Inhabitants saw themselves oppressed by the Tyranny of Mukamur, * 1.600 Son of Hesen, King of Tunis, they threw this yoke off their Necks, first by a general Revolt, then expelling the King's Lieutenant, and all other his Officers, and at last electing from among themselves one whom they made their Ruler or Magistrate, putting all the Reve∣nue and Support of the State into his hands. In the beginning this new Lord rul'd with all gentleness, but afterwards degenerating into all kinds of Tyranny, his Brother in Law revenged the Cause of the City by killing him. Freed from this Viper of their own breeding, they impowered a Courtier of Prince Abubacer, who had been a Recluse or Hermit, who held the Command a few moneths, till Fer∣dinand, * 1.601 King of Arragon and Castile, sent Don Pedro de Navarre thither with an Army, who surprizing the City, made all the Inhabitants Slaves, and brought them away; together with their Governor and his Son, whom he sent first to Messina, from thence to Palermo, where the Emperor Charles the Fifth set him at liberty, dismissing him home to Tripoli, which the Christians, as we said, had dis∣mantled and made untenable in all parts, except the Castle, which they for∣tifi'd with a brave Wall, whereon they Planted divers great Cannon.

The young Prince being come to Tripoli, re-peopled it, in the name and on the behalf of the Emperor Charles; but in the Year Fifteen hundred thirty and three, together with Tunis, Byserta, Susa, Monaster, and the Island of Zerby, was re-gained by Barberossa; * 1.602 who was scarcely warm in it before the Emperor Charles re-assaulted and took it, * 1.603 forthwith making a Present of it to the Knights of Malta; who possessed it till the Year 1551. when under the Reign of Solyman the Magnificent, Sinan Bashaw, came and Besieged Tripoli; to whom after a short time it was delivered upon honourable Articles; * 1.604 among which one was, That the Garrison should march out with Bag and Baggage, and be provided of convenient Shipping to Malta by Sinan: but contrary to the Con∣ditions most of them were plundered of their Goods, two hundred of the Moors, who had served the Malteses, were put to the Sword, and most of the Knights of Malta sent to the Galleys, and the rest the Bashaw took and made Slaves.

After this Victory Sinan appointed Morat Aga to be Vice-Roy, and ever since the Grand Seignior sends from Constantinople every three years a Beglerbeg or Bashaw thither to support his Conquests.

About the Year Fifteen hundred ninety eight, Sidi Haga, a Marabout, or Priest, designing to make himself a Master of the City and Kingdom, with the assistance of the meaner sort, began a notable Rebellion: upon the first intelli∣gence whereof Asan Bassa, Admiral at Sea, Sailed thither with sixty Galleys, and some Souldiers from Tunis and Algier, on a sudden fell into the Marabout's Quarters, whose own Men finding their error, in some measure to mitigate the fury against themselves, set an end to their Mutiny, by presenting their Ca∣ptains Head to Sinan, who sent it to the Grand Seignior.

¶ IN this condition Tripoli continued until about the Year Sixteen hun∣dred, * 1.605 when the Authority of the Bashaw was diminished by the Soul∣diers and their Commanders, in the same manner, as Kara Osman did at Tunis;

[illustration]

De Stadt TRIPOLIS.

since which time Mahomet Bey a Grecian Renegado, of the antient House of the Justinians, hath so laid his business, that having gotten the Banner of Tripolis from the Grand Seignior, after he became Master of the Castle, would not endure the Bashaw any longer, but began to rule with full Authority, yet still pretending a Subjection to the Turk, and to preserve his Favor, as an Acknow∣ledgement and Homage, he frequently sends over many costly Presents, and Slaves: But at length this Bey became so powerful, that nothing was done but by his peculiar Command. For he took Soldiers at his pleasure, without the knowledge of the Divan, or Militia, and plac'd them in the Castle, for the security of his own Person, that he might not be trappan'd into his Ruine by the Policies of the Great Turk: And in this posture of Government it remain∣ed, and doth still; onely in Sixteen hundred sixty seven, the Moors made a dangerous Insurrection, but it prov'd onely to the loss of their own Heads.

THE TERRITORY OF TRIPOLI.

NEar the Lesser Africa and Asfatus, over against the Island Querquene, * 1.606 call'd by Ananie, Ceraunia, the River Capez takes its Course, antiently call'd Triton. Westerly of which this Province takes its beginning, and ends at that of Mezellata in the East; so that it hath for Borders on the West, Tunis; and on the North, the Mediterrane; on the South, Numidia, or Bi∣ledulgerid and Lybia, with the Wilderness of Zara; and in the East, Mezellata, a large Tract of Ground, but altogether waste and unfruitful.

The chiefest Places thereof are Old and New Tripoli, Kapes, Machres, Elhamma, and Zoara.

Old Tripoli, by some taken for the Antient City Naples in Barbary, * 1.607 and the Great Leptis of Ptolomy. This was the Birth-place of the Emperor Severus, first built by the Romans, afterwards possessed by the Goths, and at length destroy'd by the Mahumetans, in the time of Hamor, their second Kalif; and ever since, as Sanutus saith, little inhabited.

New Tripoli, or Tripoli in Barbary, * 1.608 to distinguish it from a City of the same name in Syria, call'd by the Turks, Terabulus; and by the Moors, Trebeliz, or Tara∣bilis, seated on the Sea-side, is not great, but full Peopled with Turks, Moors, * 1.609 and Jews; surrounded with high and defensible Stone-Walls, strengthened in several places with Sconces and Bullwarks; yet having but two Gates, one on the South-side, going out to the main Land; and one on the North, by the Haven: adjoyning to which Gates, are two Forts; that on the North securing the Haven, which is very pleasant and beneficial, and of capacity enough to contain many Ships. The Houses like those of Tunis, and the Streets very well

pav'd, with one large Prison or Masmora for Christian Slaves; whereof there are always some here, though much fewer than at Tunis, or Algier; besides divers Mosques, and some Hospitals; but for the greatest part sorely decay'd through the Cruelty of the Wars.

Kaps, * 1.610 or Kapis, or Kafis, by Marmol call'd Kasce, and by the Moors, according to Mercator Kabez, being the Takape of the Antients, stands near the Midland-Sea, environ'd with lofty Walls, and strengthened with a Castle.

Machres, * 1.611 or Mahara, a Village, about thirteen miles from the Isle of Zerby, with a Castle for the defence of Kaps Bay.

Elhamma, * 1.612 a Roman Platform, three miles from Kapes, having Walls of Hewen Stone, and Gates, whereon in Marble Tablets may yet be read Latin In∣scriptions.

Zoara, * 1.613 or Zoarat, taken by the Antients for the Haven Pisidon, is an antient Town by the Mediterrane, thirteen miles to the East of the Island Zerby.

There is one more little inhabited, * 1.614 and of as little fame, onely for the Name controverted by Authors, some making it Gichtis, others Rasalmabes; and Sim∣lerus, the Gita of Antoninus.

The Syrtes are two, a greater and a lesser: the lesser is an ill Neighbour to the Gulf of Kaps, near Tripoli, being very dangerous, by reason of the Shelves, Banks, and Quick-sands lying round about: But the great Syrtes, in the Maps are call'd The Shoals of Barbary; and in Spanish, Baxos de Carthage; which is the same over against Ezzab.

Syrtes is properly a Greek word, * 1.615 signifying Shifting Sands, sometimes having much, and then little Water, and sometimes almost none at all.

The greater of these Syrtes is in Nine and twenty Degrees North Latitude, and Forty eight Degrees of Longitude; but the smaller in Two and thirty Degrees Latitude, and in Three and forty Degrees Longitude.

The Lake Tritonis, * 1.616 famous in Antiquity, and often mention'd by Historians, and Geographers, lies in the very heart of Little Africa. Volateranus says, there are there of the said Name, viz. this of Lybia, thought to be the Birth-place of Mi∣nerva; another of Boetia, and a third in Thessalia. Ptolomy places here two, that is, Tritonis, by Marmol call'd Kapis, and the other the Lake of Pallas. Diodorus after all makes mention of another near the Atlantick Ocean.

¶ THe Rivers of this Kingdom, * 1.617 are Karsarnaker, Rasalmabes, and Magro, otherwise Cenifes, all which take their originals from Mount Atlas, and discharge their Waters into the Midland-Sea, near the places from which they take their Names.

¶ THe Countrey is all Sandy, * 1.618 and so Barren, that no kind of Corn by the best Husbandman be produced there; so that the Inhabi∣tants would almost perish with Hunger, if Corn were not Transported thither from other places to supply their defective Harvests.

¶ THere is in this City no fresh Water, * 1.619 but that which runs from the tops of the Houses through Gutters. Not far from Elhamma rises a great Spring to the Southward, whose Waters being exceeding hot, are con∣veyed by Pipes into the Bathes there; which notwithstanding its so distant Current, yet retains the Heat so powerfully, that few will adventure to go

into it; yet sometimes for pure necessity the Inhabitants are compell'd to drink thereof, though in regard of its Sulphurous Quality, it operates little towards the quenching of their thirst. Lastly, not far from the City is a Standing-Water, call'd The Lake of the Melatson, by reason of having a strange power to Cure the Leprosie.

Sanutus places here the Lotus-Tree; which by some are call'd Mikakoliers, or ra∣ther Alsiers: of which Fruit, being sweeter than Dates, the Inhabitants make very pleasant Wine.

Lemmons, Oranges, and Dates grow here in great abundance, but no other Fruits, except Halbhazis, which groweth under Ground to the bigness of a Bean; it tastes like an Almond; but is never chew'd, onely sucked.

¶ THe Inhabitants of Tripolis live chiefly upon Weaving and Merchandi∣sing. Those of Kapes, being poor, * 1.620 are generally Husbandmen and Fishers, paying Tribute of all their Labors to the Bashaw. Those of Elhamma are lazy, poor, and very Thieves. The Zoarers burn Lime, which they carry to Tripolis: But all live hardly, their Food being so scarce, that he is accounted a rich Man that can lay up two Tunns of Corn for his own use.

¶ THe Revenue, Tributes, and Customs, * 1.621 which the Bassa receives yearly, amounts to a hundred and eighty thousand Ducats; * 1.622 all which come from the Customs set upon Exported and Imported Commo∣dities, the Poll-Money, or Tribute of the Jews, and the Contributions fetcht in by the Flying Armies of Dragoons from the Moors and Arabians in the Countrey.

The Venetians used formerly to Trade hither with their Galleys, but have long discontinued, going farther to Alexandria or Scandaroon, there being no City of note between that and Tripolis.

The chiefest Trade now is in Blacks or Negro's, which formerly were sold in Sicilia, but now in Turky. But when we have said all, we must con∣clude, that their Pyracies at Sea brings in their greatest Gain: for though it be the most inconsiderable of all the Corsaire Towns, yet they do much mischief: which the fitness of their Scituation doth exceedingly promote, though it is a place that usually all Christian Ships, Laden with Merchan∣dise to Alexandria, Siorte, or Seide, Aleppo, and other Ports that way, must pass by.

THE ISLAND OF GERBES, OR, ZERBY.

THe Island of Gerbes, * 1.623 Ptolomy calld, Meninx, or Lotofagites; Antoninus, Gerba; Mercator, Zetha; Thevet, Glaukon; the Spaniards, Gelves; the Arabians for∣merly, according to Ananie, Gezira; and at present Algelbens, and the now Inhabitants, Gelbens.

Pliny saith it lies two hundred Paces to the West Entrance of the little Syrtes, and so close to the Shore of the Main Land, that it was formerly annexed by a Bridge, which the Inhabitants upon the Report of an intended Invasion, pulled down.

Leo Africanus, * 1.624 and Gramay give it four Miles in Compass; but Pliny inlarges its Length to eight Miles, and its Breadth to six, scituate in two and thirty Degrees Northern Latitude.

Ptolomy places two Cities on this Island, * 1.625 Meninx and Gerra; but Pliny three, namely, Meninx on the side next Africa, Thoar on the other side, and Sibele be∣tween; which (they say) was overthrown in the Year Eleven hundred fifty nine, and the whole Island wasted by the King of Sicily: But at the present there are no Cities, nor any thing else, but some Huts, scatter'd here and there far from one another; onely on the North side there be some Villages under the Protection of the Fort, wherein lies a Garrison of the Turks.

Thevet tells us, there sometime were here Zadaique, Zibida, Camusa, Agimur, Borgi, Rochere, and Kantare; but little remains of them besides the Names.

¶ THe Ground, * 1.626 though plain and even, yet is sandy and barren; so that the Inhabitants, notwithstanding they use great care, with all their industry get onely a small pittance of Barley. But Dates, Figs, Olives, and Grapes grow here without Cultivating.

The Island and the neighboring Shore, * 1.627 produceth also the Lotus, whose Fruit grows to the bigness of a Bean, at first yellow, but often changing Colour be∣fore it be perfectly ripe. This Fruit is of so sweet and pleasant a Taste, that the People from the eating thereof, are call'd Lotofagi, that is, Lotus-Eaters: This Name the Greeks imposed, who for its extraordinary Deliciousness feign∣ed, that Forreigners after the eating of it, forget their Native Countrey; which Homer taking notice of, recites, that some of Ulysses Fellow-Travellers

in their wandring falling in here, inticed by the sweetness of this Fruit, * 1.628 would not return again: His words are these.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Tost with cold Winds upon the raging Main; The tenth the (b) 1.629 Lotophagian Coasts we gain, Who feed on Flowr's: we din'd and water'd there. When Thirst and Hunger satisfied were, Two then, to make Discovery, I sent Of our prime men, with them a Herald went; Who found the Lotophagi planted there, They pleasant Lotus for them did prepare, Not meaning Harm: now they who Lotus eat Ne'r mind returning to their Native Seat. These, whilst they shreek, acting distracted Pranks, I forc'd aboard, and fasten'd to their Banks. Then shipt I all the rest, lest they should eat Sweet Lotus, and their Native Soyl forget.

Most of the Inhabitants are Merchants, carrying Cloth to Alexandria, * 1.630 and Raisins, not onely thither, but Barter with them to several other places. Their Language the Morisk or antient African.

¶ FOrmerly this Island had a particular Xeque, but now is wholly under the Bashaw of Tripoli, who raiseth from hence a great Revenue. The Em∣peror Charles the Fifth Conquered it at the same time with Tripoli, and put it un∣der the Jurisdiction of the Vice-Roy of Sicily, who kept it not long, being depri∣ved thereof by the Dukes d' Alva, and Medina Coeli.

EZZAB.

EZzab, or rather Azzab, containeth the Countreys of Mecellata, Mesrata, Taurka, and the Mountains Garian and Beniguarid.

This Territory begins at the Westerly end of the Mountains Garian and Beniguarid, and ends at the outermost Borders of the Territory of Mesrata on the East.

Sanutus makes Ezzab to contain Ras Axara, Tessuta, Rasamisar, Lepida, for∣merly Eoa; and Ruscelli, Commenting upon Ptolomy, believes it from the simi∣litude of the Name, Leptis, out of whose Ruines Tripoli rose.

¶ GArian, a high and cold Mountain, three Miles in length, * 1.631 and as much in breadth, lieth Northward of Great Atlas, about four Miles from Tripoli; and notwithstanding the sharpness of its Air, is yet well inhabited, containing, by common repute, a hundred and thirty Villages.

Beniguarid, eighteen miles from Tripoli, and a part of the Great Atlas, boasts above an hundred and fifty inhabited Villes.

This Countrey affords little Corn, but abundance of Dates, Olives, and Saffron, held to excell all in these Parts, both for Colour and goodness, and is Transported to Gran-Cayre; where it is sold dearer by a third part then other Saffron.

The Inhabitants of Mount Garian are faint-hearted, and continually molested and Cow'd by the Arabs; but those of Beniguarid are so Warlike, that they not onely preserved their Liberty, but kept both the Kings of Tripoli and the Arabi∣ans also in awe, in regard they were able to bring twenty thousand Men into the Field, many of which were Musquetiers, who were so well Exercised and Disciplined, that more then once they have put the Turks to flight; yet at pre∣sent they own themselves Subjects to the Bashaw of Tripoli, Paying him the same Tribute they did the King of Tripoli, who was supposed to draw from thence yearly eighty thousand Ducats.

MECELLATA.

THis Territory being the great Syrtes, by the Arabians call'd Ceirat el Quibir, lieth about eight miles from Tripoli, by the Sea-Coast. Ptolomy names its chief Town Makomaka, or rather Calummacula. There are still three other po∣pulous Villages, call'd of old Aspis, Sakramasa, and Pyrgos Eufranta; and by the Moderns, Lard, Cedick, and Eufrata. Not far thence, on the Sea-Coast, stands Sibaka, by Ptolomy named Aporisburgh; then the Cape of Sorta, formerly the Point of Hippie; Nain, taken for Ptolomy's Philenes, and by the Roman Historiographers, the Altar of the Philenii, highly reverenced by the Carthaginians, being the Sepul∣chres of the Philenii, two Brothers, who sacrificed their lives for the safeguard of their Countrey.

The Countrey yields exceeding plenty of Dates, Olives, and Oyl. They can bring six thousand Men into the Field: are under a particular Lord, having with their Neighbors the Arabs sometimes Peace, and sometimes War, as they are necessitated. At this day they are Subjects to the Turks, though Gramay maintains they acknowledge neither Turks nor Arabians, yet follow the Mahume∣tan Platform in the way of their Worship.

MESRATA, Or CYRENAICA.

THis Province of Mesrata Marmol calls Cyrenaica, or Pentapolis; and the Mo∣derns, Korene; and the Moors, Ceyret.

Cyrenaica, once part of the Antient Lybia, beginning by the unanimous Consent of all Geographers, at the Philenian Altar beforementioned, and did extend, as Mela and Strabo averre, to the Valley of Katabathmus in Egypt, and to Nylus; by consequence comprehending Marmarica.

At this present Mesrata is distant about nineteen miles from Tripoli, West∣ward

of the Territory of Mesellata, and Eastward of Barka, containing five Ci∣ties; from whence call'd Pentapolis, which carries as much in its signification: Their Names be these; Cyrene, Berenice, by Mela call'd Hesperia, Apollonia, Ptole∣mais, and Arsinoe, or Teuchire.

Cyrene, the Birth-place, as Strabo witnesses, of Callimachus, Eratosthenes, Carnea∣des, and Aristippus; all Antient Philosophers, and Olivarus upon Mela, denomi∣nates it Korene.

Berenice, as the same Olivarus reports, is now vulgarly stil'd Berrich; Apollonia, Bonaudria; Ptolimais, Tolomete; Arsinoe and Teuchire, Trochata. But Marmol retains the old Name Cyrene; and as to the rest, Berenice he names Berbik; Arsinoe or Teuchira, Trokara; Ptolemais, Eptolometa; Apollonia, Bon Andrea; which differ very little from Olivarus.

¶ THe chiefest Places upon the Coast, beginning from the West, * 1.632 are these; Alcudie, by Ptolomy call'd Autemalan, an old Fort; Cape Sabbia, formerly Promontorium; Drepanum the Salt Pans, known to the Romans by the Name Stationes Maritimae; Zanara, was the Haven Diarchea, or the Birds Island; Camara, or Cambra, according to Mercator, formerly Hercules Tower; Carkora, a Fort, heretofore Diachersis; Teionis or Teiones, once the Cape of Briois; and lastly Ard∣bry, antiently the Coast of Briois. Further up the Coast of Pentapolis, stands Berbick, or Bernich, or indeed Bernice and Hesperides; because some have here placed the Gardens of Hesperides, so fam'd among the Poets.

¶ THe onely River of note is Milet, by Ptolomy call'd Lathon or Lethon, which some have imagin'd to be Lethe, the River of Oblivion.

Having past this River, we come to the Cities Trokara, Tolomata, and Zadra, formerly call'd Ausigda; Longifana or Longifaria, in elder time the Tem∣ple of Aptuch, the Fort of Aras Ausen, by the Italians call'd Cape Carane, and Rax∣alsen, the Point of Fikos: Afterward Bon-Andrea or Apollonia, with its Haven, heretofore Naustathmes; Forceli once Erythron; Favora antiently Chersis, and Dar∣na, or Dardania, of old the Point Zephyrium, to the East of Mesrata, bordering upon Marmarica or Barka. Lastly, to the Inland, Cyrene, Arguide, Quereda, and Napolis.

Cyrenaica formerly was very Rich, but now lies for the most part waste and unhabited, because of the Arabians who continually oppress this Countrey with Robbing and Spoiling.

¶ THe Mesratines are Warlike and Rich, * 1.633 Trading with the Christians for European Wares, which they transport to Negro-Land, and exchange for Blacks to make Slaves, as also for Civet, Musk, and other Commodities, which they afterwards sell to the Turks for great gain.

¶ THey can bring into the Field an Army of ten thousand Men, * 1.634 with which they make Wars continually against their troublesom Neigh∣bours, the Pilfering Arabs; nor could they be brought to pay Tribute tō the King of Tunis; however they are subjected at present to the Great Turk: yet, as Gramay says, their Governours are of their own Countrey, onely they own him their Superior, rendring some small Acknowledgments.

TAURKA.

TAurka is a small Countrey, about thirteen miles in compass; yet abounds with such plenty of Dates and Corn, as sufficiently serves their own occasions, with some to spare for their Neighbours; al∣though their Valleys by their Sandiness are somewhat barren. The people are all Husbandmen, and live in Hutts made of the Branches of Date-trees. They are at present subject to the Turk, against whom, in the Year Fifteen hundred and sixty seven, they made an Insurrection: but after a stout Battel maintain'd four Days, with great slaughter of the Turks, overpower'd by num∣ber, or rather wearied out than Conquered, the Taurkians were necessitated to yield upon Conditions, viz. to lay down Arms and Disband, and Pay three thousand Ducats as a Fine for their Delinquency.

BARKA, Or MARMARICA.

IT seemeth that this Name of Barka is of great Antiquity; for Ptolomy places hereabouts a People call'd Barrceitors: which contradicts not their Resi∣dence in Cyrene, because Strabo and Mela extend that Countrey to Katabath∣mus in Egypt, and to the Nyle, and so by Consequence comprehended Ptolomy's Marmarika, and our Modern Barka: So Strabo sets the Marmarides in Cyrenaica, whereas there is no mention of Marmarika in that place. Marmol saith it is now call'd Barka; but the Arabians name it Sahart Barka, that is, A stormy Wilderness; or Cyrat Barka, The passage of the Storm: and who ever intends to go by Land from Barbary to Egypt, must go through it: It is a great Desart, beginning on the Easterly Borders of Mesrata, and reacheth from the Cape of Arraxaltin, or Raxal∣tin, by Ptolomy denominated the great Chersonesus to the Point Glaukun, on the Borders of Alexandria or Scanderoon; * 1.635 being in length above two hundred sixty eight miles from West to East, and in breadth, from North to South from the Midland-Sea to Numidia, above thirty.

The most eminent Places are the Cape of Raxaltin, * 1.636 mention'd but just be∣fore; the Haven Trabucho, formerly of Batrachus. Farther to the In-land lieth first Augele; then Lako, formerly Antipirgus; Cape Lako, or the Point Kalyonium; Mosolomar Port, but since the Haven Salone, although before of Panorme: This brings you to the great Katabathmus, by Ruscelius named Carto, a great Valley reaching to Egypt: Opposite to this, but more deep into the Countrey, was the Oracle and Temple of Jupiter Hammon, four hundred thousand Paces from Cyrene, say both Pliny and Solinus, in the midst of a Sandy Desart, three miles in length. Gramay by mistake sets it in the Desart of Lybia; and Leo Africanus in Numidia, between Jasliten and Teorreque; but where-ever it stood, they call it now in Arabick, Hesachbir, that is, A Heap of Stone. Afterwards followeth the Haven formerly call'd Selin, now Soudan, having but a narrow Entrance, but

spacious and convenient within. Next appears Laguixi, formerly Trifachi, of late time Raxa, taken for the Paresonium of Ptolomy and Strabo; although Mercator rejects that opinion, and maintains Paresonium to have been Alberton. Farther to the In-land stands the chief City Barka, from whence the Coun∣trey taketh its Name.

All the whole Countrey is almost nothing but a barren Wilderness, * 1.637 that hath neither Water for refreshment or use, or Soyl fit for Tillage, which makes them live very poorly. A few Dates they have indeed, but of little con∣sequence to supply so great a Tract of Land: Some Sheep and Camels they are Masters of, but make little Profit of them, the scarcity of Pasturage and Fodder making them so Lean, that they are unfit for use or service. Nay, such is the unhappy necessity of the People, that Parents often send their Children over to Sicily, to become Servants, and undertake all sorts of Drudgery onely for their sustenance.

The Arabians that possess Barka are ill-favour'd, and crooked of Body and Conditions, driven by want continually to Rob; so that no Carravan dare pass along the Sea-Coast opposite to the Desart, but take their way sixty miles about to the In-land.

When these Arabians go to steal in Biledulgerid, * 1.638 and ransack Pilgrims and Travellers, they give them hot Milk to drink, then lift them up by their Legs with their Heads down, so that of necessity all must break forth that is in their Body; which Excrements these Villainous Thieves search, in hope therein to find some Ducats, supposing Travellers coming that way, out of fear have swallowed their Money. But the places on the Sea-Coast are better ordered, * 1.639 being subject to the Turks, and under the immediate Command of the Bashaw of Tripoli, who usually sends to Barka, the principal City, a Kadiz to administer Justice.

All the People are Mahumetans, excepting the wild Arabs in the Desarts, * 1.640 who live by Rapine and Villany, without any sence of Religion, Honesty or Goodness.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Original of the Name Barbary.
• * 1.2

  Herodotus.
• * 1.3

  The Bounds of it.
• * 1.4

  The Contents of it.
• * 1.5

  Other Contents of it.
• * 1.6

  The Division of it.
• * 1.7

  Every man marries ma∣ny Wives.
• * 1.8

  As we had in the late Troubles, Marriages before a Justice.
• * 1.9

  Evil Customs.
• * 1.10

  Great Superstition of the Barbarians when they bring forth.
• * 1.11

  Two commendable Cu∣stoms.
• * 1.12

  Pierre Dan. descript. Bar∣bar.
• * 1.13

  The Condition of the In∣habitants in Cities.
• * 1.14

  The manner of the Coun∣trey People.
• * 1.15

  They are inclin'd to Skil and Knowledge.
• * 1.16

  The Age of the People in Barbary.
• * 1.17

  Barbary affords much Mer∣chandise,
• * 1.18

  Signs of the Antient Pow∣er of Barbary.
• * 1.19

  Leo Africk. Peter Aviley Barbary.
• * 1.20

  Signs of the present Power
• * 1.21

  The Government of Bar∣bary.
• * 1.22

  In every City is a Cady.
• * 1.23

  Many sorts of People in Barbary of several Reli∣gions.
• * 1.24

  The Mosques or Temples of the Mahumetans.
• * 1.25

  How they pray in them.
• * 1.26

  They perform their Pray∣ers five times a Day.
• * 1.27

  How People are called to Prayers.
• * 1.28

  Friday is their Sabbath∣day.
• * 1.29

  Their Praying.
• * 1.30

  The Feast Ramadan.
• * 1.31

  Their Passeover, Easter or Bayran.
• * 1.32

  The Clergy or Sacred in Barbary are of two sorts.
• * 1.33

  Their Gestures.
• * 1.34

  The Falling-sickness in Esteem among them.
• * 1.35

  A Festival upon the Birth of Mahomet.
• * 1.36

  Their Solemnity for the Dead.
• * 1.37

  How they bury their Dead.
• * 1.38

  Great number of Jews Barbary.
• * 1.39

  The labour of the Slaves in Barlary.
• * 1.40

  The labour of the Slaves in the Cities.
• * 1.41

  Why many Christian Slaves make desection.
• * 1.42

  Their Punishments.
• * 1.43

  Sea-Justice.
• * 1.44

  Usual Punishments.
• * 1.45

  Light Punishments.
• * 1.46

  Their Houshold-stuff.
• * 1.47

  The Habit of the Men.
• * 1.48

  How they make water.
• * 1.49

  The Habit of the Wo∣men.
• * 1.50

  Their Food.
• * 1.51

  Their Cups or Vessels.
• * 1.52

  Great use of Baths.
• * 1.53

  The Rivers.
• * 1.54

  The Scituation of it.
• * 1.55

  How the Soil of Barbary is at the Mediterranean Sea
• * 1.56

  Mines of Metal.
• * 1.57

  Cluverius.
• * 1.58

  Its Borders.
• * 1.59

  The Length.
• * 1.60

  The Breadth. That is 180 Miles English.
• * 1.61

  That is 150 Miles English.
• * 1.62

  The River Sus.
• * 1.63

  Eciffelmel.
• * 1.64

  Niftis.
• * 1.65

  Agmer.
• * 1.66

  Asifnual.
• * 1.67

  Teccuhin.
• * 1.68

  Hued la Abid.
• * 1.69

  Habid.
• * 1.70

  Ʋmarabea.
• * 1.71

  Darna.
• * 1.72

  Sicsiva.
• * 1.73

  Tefethne.
• * 1.74

  Rio dos Savens.
• * 1.75

  Tekuleth.
• * 1.76

  Imiffen.
• * 1.77

  The Air of it.
• * 1.78

  The fruitfulness of Mo∣rocco.
• * 1.79

  Gold Mines.
• * 1.80

  Beasts.
• * 1.81

  Camels.
• * 1.82

  Leo Afric.
• * 1.83

  A sign of Apprehension in Camels
• * 1.84

  Leo Afric.
• * 1.85

  Camels travelling fifty days together never un∣loaden.
• * 1.86

  Guabox, or Wilde Oxen.
• * 1.87

  The Constitution of the Moroccaians.
• * 1.88

  Diego Torres, c. 88.
• * 1.89

  Their Food.
• * 1.90

  Their Drink.
• * 1.91

  Like our Metheglin.
• * 1.92

  The Habit of the Men.
• * 1.93

  The Habit of the Women
• * 1.94

  Virgil.
• * 1.95

  The Marriage-condition.
• * 1.96

  The Solemnity of Mar∣riage.
• * 1.97

  Cap. 76.
• * 1.98

  Maquet, lib. 3.
• * 1.99

  Mourning for the Dead.
• * 1.100

  Diego de Torret.
• * 1.101

  Botero Relat. univers. p. 2. lib. 2.
• * 1.102

  Hearth-Money.
• * 1.103

  What makes the Kings mighty and rich.
• * 1.104

  The Merchandise of se∣veral People in this King∣dom.
• * 1.105

  The strictness of the Mo∣roccoians, in observing Ma∣homets Doctrine.
• * 1.106

  Festivals.
• * 1.107

  The Passeover of the Mo∣roccoians.
• * 1.108

  Homer. Il. 3. lib.
• * 1.109

  The King of Morroco's Title.
• * 1.110

  Arabians in Morocco.
• * 1.111

  The Territory of Moroc∣co, and Borders of it. Grammay Afric. 9. Marmol. p. 1. lib. 3.
• * 1.112

  Morocco the Head City.
• * 1.113

  It was formerly very rich in Buildings.
• * 1.114

  Four Golden Apples of the top of the Tower.
• * 1.115

  That was the Effigies of the God∣dess, and Telesmon made of Pelopts bones by Arius the Philoso∣pher, and presented to Trous to preserve his City where founded; and therefore Di∣omede and Ʋlysses stole it from thence, that they might conquer the City, though Synon feigns thus.
• * 1.116

  The Garden, or Montserat.
• * 1.117

  A Park of Beasts.
• * 1.118

  The Jews Dwelling-place.
• * 1.119

  Their Houses.
• * 1.120

  Churches.
• * 1.121

  The Fruitfulness of the Soil about Morocco.
• * 1.122

  Agmet.
• * 1.123

  Elgiumuhe.
• * 1.124

  Emigiagen.
• * 1.125

  Tazarat.
• * 1.126

  Teneze
• * 1.127

  Gemaagidit.
• * 1.128

  Temelet.
• * 1.129

  Imizimiz.
• * 1.130

  Tamdegost.
• * 1.131

  Animmey.
• * 1.132

  Hills of Morocco Nefuse.
• * 1.133

  Semmede,
• * 1.134

  Xauxave.
• * 1.135

  Sicsive.
• * 1.136

  Guidimive.
• * 1.137

  Hantete.
• * 1.138

  The Constitution of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.139

  Strength and Riches of Morocco.
• * 1.140

  Borders of the Territory of Hea.
• * 1.141

  Tedoest.
• * 1.142

  Agobel.
• * 1.143

  Alguel.
• * 1.144

  Tekuleth.
• * 1.145

  Hadequis.
• * 1.146

  Texevit.
• * 1.147

  Leusugaguen.
• * 1.148

  Tegteze.
• * 1.149

  Eitdevet.
• * 1.150

  Kuleyhat Elmuhaidin.
• * 1.151

  Tefethue.
• * 1.152

  Gazole, Tafalle, Zebedech.
• * 1.153

  The Cape of Ozem. Magador.
• * 1.154

  Goz. Kurio descript. Regus Morocco. Engueleguingil.
• * 1.155

  Mountains of Hea. Aidvacal.
• * 1.156

  Demensere.
• * 1.157

  Giubel el Hand.
• * 1.158

  The Nature of the Ter∣ritory of Hea.
• * 1.159

  Nature and Customs of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.160

  Apparel of the People of Hea.
• * 1.161

  Furniture for their Houses.
• * 1.162

  Its Borders.
• * 1.163

  That is, of great Cattel.
• * 1.164

  A strange Temple.
• * 1.165

  Teceut.
• * 1.166

  Gared.
• * 1.167

  Moroquines.
• * 1.168

  Tarudant.
• * 1.169

  Taraixa.
• * 1.170

  Tedsi.
• * 1.171

  Togoast.
• * 1.172

  Cape of Aguar.
• * 1.173

  Gantguessen.
• * 1.174

  The Mountains.
• * 1.175

  The Nature of the ground of the Territory Sus.
• * 1.176

  Limits of the Territory of Ducala.
• * 1.177

  Its Bigness.
• * 1.178

  Azamor.
• * 1.179

  Was won by the Pertu∣guese.
• * 1.180

  Elmedine.
• * 1.181

  Mazagan.
• * 1.182

  M••quet, lib. 3.
• * 1.183

  Nature of the Soyli
• * 1.184

  Cape of Cantin.
• * 1.185

  Conte.
• * 1.186

  Maramor.
• * 1.187

  Cernu.
• * 1.188

  Aguz.
• * 1.189

  Miathir.
• * 1.190

  Sudeyt. Tamarrox. Terga.
• * 1.191

  Benekafiz.
• * 1.192

  Mountains of D••quel.
• * 1.193

  Limits of the Territory of Haskora.
• * 1.194

  Elmadine.
• * 1.195

  Alendin.
• * 1.196

  Elgiumuha.
• * 1.197

  Mountains of Haskore.
• * 1.198

  The Fruitfulness of Has∣k••re.
• * 1.199

  Cuse••n of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.200

  Limits of the Territory of Tedle
• * 1.201

  Mountains of Tedle.
• * 1.202

  The Condition of this Territory.
• * 1.203

  Custom of the Inhabi∣tants.
• * 1.204

  The Religion of Tedle.
• * 1.205

  Guzula is a part of Getulia.
• * 1.206

  Its Borders.
• * 1.207

  The Condition and Cu∣stom of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.208

  Their Arms.
• * 1.209

  The Territory of Fez
• * 1.210

  The Rivers.
• * 1.211

  Subu.
• * 1.212

  Homar.
• * 1.213

  Guir.
• * 1.214

  Gomer.
• * 1.215

  Cherzar.
• * 1.216

  Nokar.
• * 1.217

  Melulo.
• * 1.218

  Muluye.
• * 1.219

  The Territory of Fez
• * 1.220

  Sale.
• * 1.221

  New Sale.
• * 1.222

  The Gates.
• * 1.223

  Tower Asan.
• * 1.224

  Castle Alkassave.
• * 1.225

  Their Houses.
• * 1.226

  The Haven.
• * 1.227

  The Revenue.
• * 1.228

  The Government.
• * 1.229

  The Andaluzian Moors driven out of Spain.
• * 1.230

  The Andaluzjans be∣ginning to take from the Christians.
• * 1.231

  They rise up against the King of Morocco.
• * 1.232

  The Agreement of the King of Fez.
• * 1.233

  New Insurrections of the Andaluzians.
• * 1.234

  They send a Chief Of∣ficer to Gailand.
• * 1.235

  The secret Conveyance of Provision by the Citi∣zens to them in the Castle.
• * 1.236

  The Agreement.
• * 1.237

  The Castle delivered up to Gayland.
• * 1.238

  Tefensare.
• * 1.239

  Mahmore.
• * 1.240

  Mequinez.
• * 1.241

  Leo Afric.
• * 1.242

  Tefelfelt.
• * 1.243

  Gemaa el Hamem.
• * 1.244

  Hamis Metagare.
• * 1.245

  Beni Becil.
• * 1.246

  Makarmede.
• * 1.247

  Habad.
• * 1.248

  Zavie.
• * 1.249

  Halvan.
• * 1.250

  The City Fez.
• * 1.251

  The Form of it.
• * 1.252

  Like London-Bridge be∣fore the Fire.
• * 1.253

  The Houses.
• * 1.254

  The Churches.
• * 1.255

  The chief Church.
• * 1.256

  New-Fez.
• * 1.257

  It was divided into three Parts.
• * 1.258

  The Mountains of Fez.
• * 1.259

  The Quality of the Soil of the Territory of Fez.
• * 1.260

  Their Food.
• * 1.261

  The Habit of the Men of Fez.
• * 1.262

  The Habit of the Women.
• * 1.263

  The Habit of the Arabi∣ans.
• * 1.264

  Their Government.
• * 1.265

  The chusing of their Kings.
• * 1.266

  People of several Coun∣treys in Fez.
• * 1.267

  The Nobility of Fez three∣fold.
• * 1.268

  Their Religion.
• * 1.269

  The Inhabitants of Fez are of three sorts.
• * 1.270

  The Borders of the Ter∣ritory of Temesus.
• * 1.271

  Joan Leo.
• * 1.272

  The Cape of Cocor.
• * 1.273

  Almansora.
• * 1.274

  Sala.
• * 1.275

  Rotima.
• * 1.276

  Nuchaile. Adendum.
• * 1.277

  Tegeget.
• * 1.278

  Hain el Chelu. Mader-Anvan.
• * 1.279

  Thagia.
• * 1.280

  Zarfa.
• * 1.281

  The Quality of this Ter∣ritory.
• * 1.282

  A pleasant Pectoral Fruit.
• * 1.283

  The Manners and Con∣stitutions of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.284

  The Power of the Inha∣bitants of Temesne.
• * 1.285

  The Borders of Azgar.
• * 1.286

  Larache.
• * 1.287

  The Quality of the Place.
• * 1.288

  It hath three Castles.
• * 1.289

  The Condition and Con∣stution of Azgar.
• * 1.290

  The Customs of the In∣habitants.
• * 1.291

  The Borders of Habat.
• * 1.292

  Taximus. Arzylle.
• * 1.293

  Its several Overthrows.
• * 1.294

  It was vanquished by the Portugals.
• * 1.295

  The King of Fez, over∣comes Arzylle.
• * 1.296

  Left again.
• * 1.297

  The Cape of Spartelli.
• * 1.298

  Tangier.
• * 1.299

  Its Building.
• * 1.300

  The Condition of the Countrey.
• * 1.301

  Kosar Ezzachir.
• * 1.302

  The Passage thence to Granada.
• * 1.303

  The Straits three Miles over at the narrowest.
• * 1.304

  Vinnones.
• * 1.305

  Ezagen.
• * 1.306

  Beni-Teuds.
• * 1.307

  Mergo.
• * 1.308

  Tansor.
• * 1.309

  Agle.
• * 1.310

  Narangia.
• * 1.311

  The Ruines of Bezat.
• * 1.312

  Homam.
• * 1.313

  The Mountaint of Habat.
• * 1.314

  The Condition of Habat.
• * 1.315

  The Manners or Customs of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.316

  The Borders of Errif.
• * 1.317

  Comere.
• * 1.318

  Yelles.
• * 1.319

  Bedis.
• * 1.320

  Penon de Velez.
• * 1.321

  Gebba.
• * 1.322

  Mezemme.
• * 1.323

  Seusaon. Guazaval.
• * 1.324

  The Mountains of Errif.
• * 1.325

  The Condition and Qua∣lity of the Territory.
• * 1.326

  The Customs of the In∣habitants.
• * 1.327

  The Borders of Garet.
• * 1.328

  Its Partition.
• * 1.329

  Alkudie.
• * 1.330

  Melille.
• * 1.331

  Casasa.
• * 1.332

  Tezzote.
• * 1.333

  Meggeo.
• * 1.334

  The Mountains of Garet.
• * 1.335

  The Constitution of the Territories.
• * 1.336

  The Manners or Customs of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.337

  The Borders of the Ter∣ritory of Chaus.
• * 1.338

  Its Bigness.
• * 1.339

  Teurert
• * 1.340

  Hadagia.
• * 1.341

  Garsis.
• * 1.342

  Dubdu.
• * 1.343

  Meza.
• * 1.344

  Sophroy.
• * 1.345

  Mezdaga.
• * 1.346

  Benihublud.
• * 1.347

  Hamlisnan.
• * 1.348

  Menhdia.
• * 1.349

  Tezerghe.
• * 1.350

  Ʋmengiveaibe. Gercelum.
• * 1.351

  Mountains.
• * 1.352

  A strange Bridge.
• * 1.353

  The Quality of this Ter∣ritory.
• * 1.354

  The Quality of the In∣habitants.
• * 1.355

  The Habit of the Inha∣bitants.
• * 1.356

  The Kingdom of Algier.
• * 1.357

  Reyame de Alger. p. 166.
• * 1.358

  Introd. Geogr. lib. 4. cap. 109.
• * 1.359

  Its Borders.
• * 1.360

  Its Extent.
• * 1.361

  The Partition.
• * 1.362

  The Rivers of Algier.
• * 1.363

  The River Ziz.
• * 1.364

  Hued Habra.
• * 1.365

  Tesne.
• * 1.366

  Mina.
• * 1.367

  Zilef.
• * 1.368

  Celeph.
• * 1.369

  Ceffaye, or Soffaye.
• * 1.370

  Huid el Harrax. Hued el Hamiz.
• * 1.371

  Hued Icer.
• * 1.372

  Hued el Quibir.
• * 1.373

  Sufgemar.
• * 1.374

  Yadock.
• * 1.375

  The Air or Climate.
• * 1.376

  The kind of Land.
• * 1.377

  The Beasts.
• * 1.378

  The several sorts of Peo∣ple in Algier.
• * 1.379

  Arabians and Larbusses.
• * 1.380

  Brebers.
• * 1.381

  Trenecen was formerly a particular Kingdom.
• * 1.382

  Marmol, p. l. 5. Gramay. l. 7. Sanut. l. 5.
• * 1.383

  Tremecen.
• * 1.384

  Their Houses.
• * 1.385

  Hubet.
• * 1.386

  Tefzare.
• * 1.387

  Tezele.
• * 1.388

  The Mountain Benigue∣uid.
• * 1.389

  The Quality of the Countrey.
• * 1.390

  The Employments of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.391

  Their Dispositions.
• * 1.392

  The Borders.
• * 1.393

  Guagida.
• * 1.394

  Tenzegzet.
• * 1.395

  Izli or Zezil.
• * 1.396

  The Mountain Benize∣neten.
• * 1.397

  Their Food.
• * 1.398

  Their Government.
• * 1.399

  Beni-arax.
• * 1.400

  Calaa.
• * 1.401

  Elmohaskar.
• * 1.402

  Batha.
• * 1.403

  The Head City Miliana.
• * 1.404

  Mezune.
• * 1.405

  Tessare.
• * 1.406

  The Mountain Kouko
• * 1.407

  The City.
• * 1.408

  The Haven of Tamagus.
• * 1.409

  The Revenue.
• * 1.410

  Their Religions.
• * 1.411

  Government.
• * 1.412

  The continual Enmity of those of Algier against Kauke.
• * 1.413

  A fruitless Enterprise of the Spaniards to take Algier.
• * 1.414

  Gramay, Affr. 7. l. 25. c. Marmol, p. 1.5. l. 28. c.
• * 1.415

  Gramay 7. l. Marm. p. 1.5.6.
• * 1.416

  The Borders.
• * 1.417

  The Head City.
• * 1.418

  The Mountains.
• * 1.419

  The Condition of the Land.
• * 1.420

  The Customs of the In∣habitants.
• * 1.421

  Their Trade.
• * 1.422

  Gram••y, 7.6. ••. 2. •• Mar••••. p. 1.5.6.
• * 1.423

  The Borders.
• * 1.424

  Borders.
• * 1.425

  The City Humanbar.
• * 1.426

  Haren.
• * 1.427

  Tebekrit.
• * 1.428

  Ned-Roma.
• * 1.429

  Its Borders.
• * 1.430

  Their Employment.
• * 1.431

  Marzalquibir.
• * 1.432

  The Mountain of Kara∣pula.
• * 1.433

  The Borders.
• * 1.434

  The City of Algler. When built.
• * 1.435

  Its Antient Names.
• * 1.436

  The Nature of the Soil.
• * 1.437

  The Houses.
• * 1.438

  The Streets.
• * 1.439

  Publick Building.
• * 1.440

  Number of Houses and Inhabitants.
• * 1.441

  The Compast.
• * 1.442

  No Inns.
• * 1.443

  But Taverns, and by whom they are kept.
• * 1.444

  The Walls.
• * 1.445

  The Fortresses.
• * 1.446

  The Haven and Mold.
• * 1.447

  The Guards.
• * 1.448

  The Language.
• * 1.449

  The Militia.
• * 1.450

  This is that goodly Mo∣del of Government which our English Janizaries, or Mussulmans introduced a∣mongst us in the Winter of Anno 1659.
• * 1.451

  Their Pay.
• * 1.452

  An Instance of Barbari∣ans that reproacheth the uncharitableness of Christi∣ans.
• * 1.453

  Their Government.
• * 1.454

  Charles the Fifth besieges Algier.
• * 1.455

  His Fleet and Army o∣verthrown, and wrack'd by Witchcraft.
• * 1.456

  But the Algeriant will not own it.
• * 1.457

  Note.
• * 1.458

  Teddelez.
• * 1.459

  Sasa.
• * 1.460

  Kol der Mudejar.
• * 1.461

  The Soil of the Countrey.
• * 1.462

  The Beasts.
• * 1.463

  The Constitution of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.464

  Their Houses.
• * 1.465

  Their Houshold-stuff.
• * 1.466

  Ledikani.
• * 1.467

  Their Employment.
• * 1.468

  Their Habits.
• * 1.469

  Their Language.
• * 1.470

  Their Marriage.
• * 1.471

  A Funeral Pomp.
• * 1.472

  Sorrow.
• * 1.473

  The Coyn.
• * 1.474

  Dieg•• de Haedo Typograph. de Alg. eu Gram. lib. 1.
• * 1.475

  The Revenues.
• * 1.476

  How the Tribute of the Level Countrey is brought in by the Arabians and M••••rs.
• * 1.477

  Charles the Second, of Great Britain, &c.
• * 1.478

  Ferdinaud King of Spain besieges Algier.
• * 1.479

  And distresses it.
• * 1.480

  The Borders.
• * 1.481

  The City Bugie.
• * 1.482

  Nekaus.
• * 1.483

  The Constitutions and Customs of the Inhabitants.
• * 1.484

  Their Riches.
• * 1.485

  Their Government.
• * 1.486

  The French are driven out of Gigeri.
• * 1.487

  Its Borders.
• * 1.488

  The Head City call'd Constantine.
• * 1.489

  Kollo.
• * 1.490

  Sukaicada.
• * 1.491

  The Village Estore.
• * 1.492

  The Mountains of Con∣stantine.
• * 1.493

  Its Government.
• * 1.494

  Its Borders.
• * 1.495

  The City Bona.
• * 1.496

  Mele.
• * 1.497

  Tabarka.
• * 1.498

  The Soil of the Country.
• * 1.499

  Its Government.
• * 1.500

  Peter Davity, Estat Ture on Affique.
• * 1.501

  The antient Borders.
• * 1.502

  Its present Borders.
• * 1.503

  Its Rivers.
• * 1.504

  Guadelbarbar.
• * 1.505

  Magrida.
• * 1.506

  Megerada.
• * 1.507

  The River Kapis.
• * 1.508

  The Mountains.
• * 1.509

  The dividing of the King∣dom of Tunis.
• * 1.510

  The several Names.
• * 1.511

  The Scituation.
• * 1.512

  The Gates.
• * 1.513

  The Prisons,
• * 1.514

  The Palace.
• * 1.515

  The Houses.
• * 1.516

  Suburbs Gram 8. b. 1. H.
• * 1.517

  The Water.
• * 1.518

  The Soyl.
• * 1.519

  The Plants or Vegeta∣bles.
• * 1.520

  Beasts.
• * 1.521

  The Inhabitants.
• * 1.522

  Their Cloathing.
• * 1.523

  Their Food.
• * 1.524

  Their Employment.
• * 1.525

  Their Reverue.
• * 1.526

  Peter Dan.
• * 1.527

  Their Riches.
• * 1.528

  Their Merchandise.
• * 1.529

  Their Coyn.
• * 1.530

  Their Government.
• * 1.531

  Peter Dan.
• * 1.532

  The Divan or Council.
• * 1.533

  Tunis is a Kingdom.
• * 1.534

  It cometh under the Kings of Morocco.
• * 1.535

  The Mutiny of the Ara∣bians.
• * 1.536

  They are stilled.
• * 1.537

  Abu Ferez sets himself up to be King of Tunis.
• * 1.538

  Nutman his Son cometh in his place.
• * 1.539

  Emmoi••n.
• * 1.540

  Abukamen King.
• * 1.541

  Muley Mahomet.
• * 1.542

  Muley Assez declared King.
• * 1.543

  Araxar flyeth out of Tunis.
• * 1.544

  The Rage of Muley Assez.
• * 1.545

  Araxar intends to besiege Tunis.
• * 1.546

  A subtle Invention of Barbaroussa to play the Knave with Araxar.
• * 1.547

  The Turk becometh Ma∣ster of Tunis.
• * 1.548

  Muley Asse•• is Restored.
• * 1.549

  Tunis was again over∣come by Charles the Em∣perour.
• * 1.550

  The Turks come against Tunis.
• * 1.551

  Tunis overcome by the Turks.
• * 1.552

  The Dominion of Go∣letta.
• * 1.553

  Overcome by Charles the Emperor.
• * 1.554

  Marsa.
• * 1.555

  Nebel.
• * 1.556

  Kammart.
• * 1.557

  Arriane.
• * 1.558

  Leo. 5. D.
• * 1.559

  Arradez.
• (l) 1.560

  Jupiter begat Epaphus, he Belus the elder, he Agenor, he Phenix, he Belas the younger, Father to Dido, Pygmalion and Anna. Here Carthage therefore is call'd Age∣nor's Seat per An••onomasiam.
• (m) 1.561

  The Poet softens rougher Names, making Sichaeus of Sicharbus; Eelus, Dido's Father, Methres.
• (n) 1.562

  Tyri, Adverbium. Pygmalion, whil'st yet a Child, was honour'd with a Crown by the People, and reign'd 47 years. He was the tenth from Hiram, who supply'd Solomon with Cedars towards the Building of the Temple. From which Hiram, to the building of Carthage, Scaliger reckons 103 years, in Proleg. de Emend. Temp.
• (o) 1.563

  Dido, driven upon Libya, and ready to be turn'd away a gain by Iarbas, cunningly intreated that she might buy of him (others say, that he would give her) so much Ground as an Oxe's Hide would compass; which he granting, she cut the Hide into so many small pieces, as inclos'd twenty two Stadia.

  Thus (saith Cambden) Our Aunals record, that Hengist the Saxon, after he had vanquish••d the Picts and Scots, and receiv'd very large Possessions in other places, obtain'd also in Lincoln-shire, of Vortiger, so much Ground as he could compass round with an Oxe Hide cut into small Thongs, whereon he founded and built a Castle, afterwards called Thong-Castle: Whence it is that one who hath written in Verse a Breviary of the British History, turn'd Virgil's Verses in this manner;

  Acceptique solum, facti de nomine Thongum, Taurino quantum poterat circundare tergo.

  A Ground he took, which Thong he call'd, when first he did begin, As much as he, a Bull Hide cut, could well incompass in.

  As to the name Byrsa, Scaliger (in Festum) observes, that it is us'd, by Metaphrasis, for Bysra; originally an Hebrew word, signifying a Tower, or Fortifi'd place: for Car∣thage was a Colony of Tyrians, who speak Hebrew. But that this story is to be understood onely of the Tower, not of the whole City, which was afterwards added to it as they grew greater, we have the Authority of Appian, in this more probable than Livy, who would understand it of all, lib. 44.
• * 1.564

  Josephus lib. 1. cont. App••
• * 1.565

  Its Fame.
• * 1.566

  The Condition of the Countrey.
• * 1.567

  Plants or Vegetables.
• * 1.568

  Beasts.
• * 1.569

  Plains of Water.
• * 1.570

  The Haven of Farine.
• * 1.571

  The Constitution of the Countrey.
• * 1.572

  Their Cloathing.
• * 1.573

  Their Food.
• * 1.574

  Their Houses.
• * 1.575

  The City Ʋrbs.
• * 1.576

  Beggie.
• * 1.577

  Hain Sammin.
• * 1.578

  The Conditino of the Kasba.
• * 1.579

  Their Manners.
• * 1.580

  Sousa.
• * 1.581

  Hammameth or Maho∣meta.
• * 1.582

  Heraclia.
• * 1.583

  Monaster.
• * 1.584

  The Islands of Kamiliers. Querquene. Gamelere.
• * 1.585

  Cercine.
• * 1.586

  The Soil.
• * 1.587

  The Manners of the Inha∣bitants.
• * 1.588

  The Name.
• * 1.589

  The Scituation.
• * 1.590

  The City Kayravan.
• * 1.591

  Tobulte.
• * 1.592

  Arfachus.
• * 1.593

  The Constitution of the Countrey.
• * 1.594

  The Nature of the Inha∣bitants.
• * 1.595

  Their Religion or Wor∣ship.
• * 1.596

  Peter Davity Estats du Turkin. Africa.
• * 1.597

  The Partition.
• * 1.598

  The Borders.
• * 1.599

  Tripoli under the Ro∣mans.
• * 1.600

  Under the Moors.
• * 1.601

  Vanquished by Ferdi∣nand.
• * 1.602

  Re-gained by Barberossa.
• * 1.603

  By the Empetor Charles.
• * 1.604

  It was brought under the Turks.
• * 1.605

  The Government.
• * 1.606

  The Borders of the Ter∣ritory of Tripoli.
• * 1.607

  Old Tripoli.
• * 1.608

  New Tripoli.
• * 1.609

  The Scituation.
• * 1.610

  Kaps, or Kapis.
• * 1.611

  Machres.
• * 1.612

  Elhamma.
• * 1.613

  Zoara.
• * 1.614

  Rasalmabes.
• * 1.615

  The Syrtes.
• * 1.616

  The Lake Tritinis.
• * 1.617

  The Rivers.
• * 1.618

  The Soyl.
• * 1.619

  Their Scarcity of Water.
• * 1.620

  Their Employment.
• * 1.621

  The Revenue and Trade.
• * 1.622

  Gramay.
• * 1.623

  The Names.
• * 1.624

  Bigness.
• * 1.625

  Places.
• * 1.626

  The Soyl.
• * 1.627

  Lotus-Tree.
• * 1.628

  Homer.
• (b) 1.629

  The Anci∣ents agree not on the Seat of these Lotophagi. Ar∣temidor•• says, that they inhabi∣ted the Desarts of Africa, South of Mauritania, from the Atlan∣tick Ocean even to Cyrene. O∣thers say that it is the Island Me∣ninx, which lies before the lesser Syrtis, which is here denoted: because there is abundance of those Lotus-trees in that Island, which bear a ve∣ry pleasant fruit; and an Altar of Ʋlysses's still re∣maining.
• * 1.630

  Leo, 6. d. Sanut. 5. b.
• * 1.631

  The Mountain Garian.
• * 1.632

  Strength.
• * 1.633

  Riches.
• * 1.634

  Places.
• * 1.635

  Bigness.
• * 1.636

  Places.
• * 1.637

  Their Soyl.
• * 1.638

  The Arabian's Robbery.
• * 1.639

  Their Government.
• * 1.640

  Their Religion.